PWM AU MUA WIN MYNME 
 
 
 
RAIA Lh AAS ON 
 Vaneau UME 
 
 ele a f y 
 Super ) 
 
 a} 
 
 LS 
 
 a 
 Wn Quy AAI a 
 ehh Uys NY 
 yuuy. 
 
 
 
 WU 
 WSS 
 Woe 
 que 
 
 © 
 
 & ce 
 Faq 
 
 , Ss [G 
 
 RIAA | 
 
 “dy Ww 
 
 <a 
 
 UU asa Ones 
 gous Uy, 
 
 Weawcwec Te 
 
 VY MMe 
 
 ) Sy PSUS UU 
 
 wel 
 WI 
 MYM 
 
 _poowuuwel¥ll 
 
 MIA 
 Wee 
 NUCL 
 
 
 
MII ae Rt eS Ee COVEN C LS ks 
 
 ven 
 
 ~bahihliheh L Ad-A selehcheheh Aeeelebehcehdhs Add 4, 
 ( RAR A 
 
 were yyEWUeNWYVTere) 
 ie i Eee MUU UV ONCOL vv ENG ee, \ dd ee J AYES 
 jv : : \ ‘ div DMESSESR AM 0 JO DMYUYY EES OUP OY AUENE 
 verse vCUVe j \ J hu (\ 
 
 Nie WYSE WEY 
 
 ye ideal Weoey 
 
 Si SUEY VUCU eRe eur cere US 
 
 hyhoh AY 
 
 WE’ 
 My 
 
 wives hag Sich NW oy By SOC ee eee <All Ny ivyoy : fddy 
 ayer’ YANO DyeeeeeryrccvUppEeeN / Se wyyororyyyey 
 “| Nd BY Y J 4 | Hed AA Vevewuey 
 
 | 
 bho SS) ' 4 AAS ery! 
 1, WOE UUY YYUE EY ( L AWS Lk thee ( 
 
 VYUUUEUYY YY 
 
 BUM 
 
 Lair) 
 
 = ok 
 
 Aw 
 
 hadith heh hatch fA hcbched hel) 
 
 
 
 bg as errr tae a 
 
VOR eee 
 
 ae ; 
 2 SOOO YOU YS 
 AGG is “eye 
 
 
 
A SERIES 
 
 MONUMENTAL BRASSES, 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 THIRTEENTH TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 DRAWN AND ENGRAVED 
 
 Ve (Gro ANINIDY Wty Ay Ie WEED Ie. 
 
 Quis est autem, quem non moyeat clarissimis monumentis testata consignataque antiquitas. 
 
 Cicero—De Divinatione 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 JOHN BOWYER NICHOLS AND SONS, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET 
 J. H. PARKER AND SON, 377, STRAND; AND OXFORD. 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 
TO 
 
 CHARLES ROACH SMITH, ESQ. F.5.A., 
 
 ALBERT WAY, ESQ. M.A. F.S.A., 
 THE REV. CHARLES HENRY HARTSHORNE, M.A. F.S.A., 
 
 EARLY FRIENDS OF THE AUTHORS AND OF THIS UNDERTAKING, 
 THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED, 
 
 WITH EVERY SENTIMENT OF REGARD AND ESTEEM, 
 
 BY THE AUTHORS. 
 
 
 

 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Tue intention of the Authors of this work was to have made it a complete account of Monumental 
 Brasses in England, and to have ¢: 
 
 
 
 ried it out to double its present length. The works previously 
 issued on the same subject were not accurate in their engravings; and, indeed, scarcely a dozen examples 
 of the latter could be found, scattered about in different volumes, in which there was anything approaching 
 to a close delineation. Yet, if there we 
 
 
 
 any class of monument that more than another demanded 
 rigid accuracy, it was this. Consisting chiefly of a few simple lines, there was no justification for any 
 deviation ; and the value to the antiquary and artist was in proportion to the truthful adherence 
 observed. 
 
 This want, then, the Authors undertook to supply; and they chose a size that would enable them 
 to give the details distinctly, and also undertook to show the monuments, as nearly as possible, as they 
 originally existed. But they restored nothing that was doubtful; and all restorations were shown by a fainter 
 tint of colour. All colours were authenticated by examination, and, when they could not be authenticated, 
 were not given. The object of the Authors was to make their work an authority that could be depended upon 
 in every particular, and in this they hope they have succeeded. The series is chiefly included in a period 
 
 from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century; but there are two examples of the enteenth, the most 
 
 
 
 important of the time. 
 
 They regret that the great expense of getting up the work, which, from its character, is of neces- 
 
 
 
 sity of limited circulation, has prevented them from fully accomplishing their project. And they have 
 to apologise to their subs 
 
 
 
 ibers, that, chiefly for this reason, so long a time has elapsed in bringing 
 it to a conclusion. Those, only, who have undertaken such a task, can fully comprehend the Authors’ 
 feelings at having been compelled to restrict the original scheme. 
 
 Since their work was begun, there have been many labourers in the same field. The subject has 
 been popularised, and cheap works haye been the consequence. But, notwithstanding all that has been 
 done, the finest of this class of monument in England, such as those of Lynn, Newark, and some 
 others, have no representations worthy of them, nor of any value as authorities: yet, it is much to be 
 regretted, for those at Lynn are so much worn, that they are annually fading, as it were, more and 
 more from our sight. 
 
 During the progress of the work, the Authors have had to acknowledge much kindness from 
 numerous friends. They, therefore, lament that they should feel it nec 
 
 
 
 ary to allude to any circum- 
 stance of an opposite character. But they feel it due to their subscribers to mention the fact of the 
 piracy committed upon their work, by which fourteen plates were mechanically reduced and published. 
 So many years have passed since, that they would willingly have left it to its deserved oblivion; but a 
 Cambridge Professor having stated to one of the publishers that the individual complained of told him that 
 he had permission to act as he did, they simply content themselves by giving the truth of his assertion a 
 denial. Every information and assistance asked of them was freely given, which friendly services, they 
 should haye supposed, would have secured them from an encroachment upon their rights. 
 
 In the text they have endeavoured to be accurate; but part of it, haying been published many years, 
 
 
 
 has some errors, which have been corrected in the “Introduction.” They haye spared no research, 
 where that was necessary, and have avoided useless speculations. The Introduction does not say all 
 that might be said upon the subject, as it is intended merely to illustrate what was essentially necessary, 
 and to add that which others had left undone. The “Manual” published by the Rey. H. Haines leaves 
 little to be desired by those who wish fully to enter into this branch of archxeology. The ‘Chronolo- 
 gical Index” will probably be found sufficient for purposes of reference to the subjects, as the mode of 
 
 publication prevented them from having recourse to the usual plan of pagination. 
 
 
 
 There remains now the pleasing task of acknowledging obligations. First, they must mention 
 
 the name of the late Sir John Edward Swinburne, Bart., President of the Society of Antiquaries of Neweastle- 
 
 
 
 upon-Tyne, to whom they were indebted for much kindly advice, and a more substantial proof of good 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 
 
 will. Jis name is well known as a liberal patron both of art and literature, and his life, far exceeding 
 in duration that usually allotted to us, was well spent in good offices to all. To his they would also 
 Roach Smith, Mr. Albert Way, the Rev. C. Hf. Hartshorne, the Rey. H. T. 
 
 1 Nichols, and the late Mr. E. J. Carlos. 
 
 add the names of Mr. 
 Ellacombe, the Rev. R. D. Duffield, Mr. John Gov 
 To Professor Worsiae of Copenhagen the Authors are indebted for prints and drawings from brasses in 
 
 Denmark; to the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, for the loan of the plate of the Burwell Brass; and 
 
 
 
 
 
 to the London and Middlesex Archeological Society, for the loan of wood engrayings from the Palimpsest 
 beg to express their 
 
 
 
 Brasses at Harrow-on-the-Hill. Finally, to all their friends and well-wishers the, 
 
 thanks, feeling that they must of necessity omit many of their names. And, indeed, they have to 
 
 
 
 regret that but too many have already passed away and “rest from their labours;” not the less, 
 
 however, do they command their gratitude, and live in their memory. 
 
 LONDON, January, 1864. 
 
 
 
 CORRIGENDA 
 InTRODUCTION. 
 
 dele “as at" 
 
 
 
 
 
 xe v., line 22, for “1433,” read 1429. 
 
 
 
 e vii. for “that of the cupbearer to Hen. V. at Bromham,” read Sir Thomas Bromflete, Wimmington. 
 Lisr op EN@Rayines snp Cunonoxoaican IxpEx. 
 
 13, for “ Aldburgh” read Aldeburgh, 
 
 
 
 15, for “ Rothwell” read Rothew 
 27, for “Canons” read Castle. 
 
 for #1420” read 1429. 
 
 
 
 40, for “Daundelyn” read Daundelyon 
 51, for “John” read William. 
 
 58, for “Ralph” read Humphrey. 
 
 * N.B. The Br 
 
 
 
 Oakoyer is now utterly destroyed. 
 
 
 
Iutroduction, 
 
 THE branch of archzology to which this work refers, is confined to a comparatively short period, viz. 
 from the 18th to the 17th century. It might, indeed, be somewhat further extended ; but its proper history 
 does not go beyond these limits. Monuments level with the pavement of the church, incised in stone or 
 brass, offer the convenience of an economy of space; and to this must be traced their or 
 inscriptions, but afterwards in designs of elaborate character. 
 
 The earliest incised monuments were executed in stone of various kinds. But the greater durability, as 
 well as beauty, of metal doubtless led to the employment of brass; nevertheless, long after the introduction 
 of the latter, the former practice continued, and designs, rivalling in beauty the finest brasses. 
 in many parts of the continent, but more particularly in France. As brasses in that country were entirely 
 destroyed during the Revolution, the preservation of incised slabs there are valuable, because from them we 
 can form an opinion of the general style prevalent in the former. 
 
 In this country, few important examples of the incised slab remain; nor is it probable that they were 
 ever so numerous, or of so fine a description, as those in France or Belgium: some, however, are extremely 
 interesting from their early character. At Carisbrook, in the Isle of Wight, there is a fragment, consisting 
 of the upper part of a Prior with pastoral staff, so rude in design and w orkmanship, as to remind one of a 
 child’s first efforts in drawing. It can scarcely be later than the 12th century. There are some early crosses 
 of incised work, the design of which generally resembles those executed in relief; but the most interesting 
 examples of this kind of monument are those few immediately preceding in date the first known 
 monumental brass. Two figures of knights, executed early in the 13th century, were found at Bitton, 
 Somersetshire, by the Rey. H. T. Ellacombe. Another is at Avenbury, Herefordshire, and an account of 
 them by Mr. Albert Way, with en 
 these a mixture of relief and inc 
 
 
 
 n, first in simple 
 
 
 
 may be found 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ravings 
 
 
 
 will be found in the Archiologia, yol. xxxr. p. 268. In 
 
 
 
 sed work occurs, which seems to indicate a transition from one practice to 
 
 
 
 the other. There is also a very curious but much mutilated example at Ashington in Somersetshire; it is 
 engraved in the Proceedings of the Archeological Institute, June 6th, 1851. 
 
 The substitution of brass plates for stone, as a more durable as well as more beautiful material, is 
 generally attributed to Flanders: but we have no proof of this; it can only be’ mentioned as a probable 
 
 idea, due to the early manufacturing 
 
 
 
 
 
 industry of the country, its celebrity, in common with Northern 
 Germany, for metal work, and from the fact that brass or laton was exported thence under the name of 
 
 
 
 “Cullen” or Cologne plate. Many early and important works in | 
 
 
 
 s are still extant in Germany, of 
 which the gates of Mayence Cathedral and those of Hildersheim may be mentioned, and fonts of this 
 material of various ages are of common occurrence. It is not, however, an easy question to decide, whether 
 we derive the monumental brass from Flanders or from France. 
 
 ss in Eneland is that of Str Jonny DavBernovwn, ec. 1277," but there is record of others 
 ut St. Paul’s, Bedford, to the memory of Simon de Beauchamp, who died 
 previous to 1208. There were also others in Wells Cathedral, the matrices of which yet remain, one of 
 unusually large size. One of these was to the memory of Jocelin Bishop of Wells, who died in 1242. 
 Richard te Berkyng abbot of Westminster, who died in 1246, had a brass to his memory, which was still 
 ’ 53), and Dean Langton, at York (1279), 
 are also among the earliest recorded instances. ‘There were some of early date in France, the designs of 
 
 The earliest br 
 
 
 
 
 
 much earlier. Leland mentions one 
 
 
 
 
 
 extant when Dart wrote his history. Bishop Grosteste, at Lincoln ( 
 
 
 
 which are preserved in that valuable collection of drawings, taken under the direction of Mons 
 
 
 
 . de Gaigniéres, 
 about the year 1700, and now preserved in the Bodleian Library ; but none were antecedent to the 13th 
 century. The earliest now known is, probably, that preserved at Verden, in Germany, 1 
 
 
 
 231; it may, 
 y assumed, from the above facts, that the introduction of the monumental brass belongs to 
 
 
 
 
 
 therefore, be fair 
 the beginning of the century. 
 
 The evidence in favour of France, as the country in which the monumental brass originated, may be 
 y date, and of gr 
 
 
 
 
 
 briefly stated. The enamelled metal work of Limoges is of ear! nt celebrity. In it are 
 combined the two processes of engraving and enamelling, and much of the mechanical execution is similar 
 to that observed in brasses. Enamel is found applied to some of our earliest English examples,—for instance, 
 that of Sir Jonn Davpernovn, above cited; and there is an obvious analogy between the enamelled 
 effigy of William de Valence in Westminster Abbey and the execution of a brass. 
 
 
 
 As early too as 1150 an 
 enamelled plate was placed in the church of St. Julien at Le Mans, to the memory of Geoffrey Plantagenet. 
 It is now preserved in the museum of that town, and is engraved in Stothard’s Monumental Effigies. There 
 is record extant of several others, for the practice seems to have been common in France. It must be 
 remembered, however, that these were all of small size, not laid upon the floor, for which they were 
 
 
 
 obyiously unfit, and of copper, not brass, the latter not bearing the heat required for fusing the metallic 
 
 * The names indicated in Capitals refer to memorials engrayed in this work 
 
 b 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 oxides, The effigy of William de Valence, above mentioned, is also of copper, and it must be remarked, that 
 the process of engraving is not employed, when it mi 
 
 
 
 it well have been used for a better rendering of some 
 of the details. Thus, the rings of mail are entirely represented by gilding. This is important, for, in the 
 
 
 
 very part of the work in which one might expect to see a connection of processes, it is wanting. It cannot, 
 therefore, be well assumed that the monumental brass was derived of the engraved and enamelled work of 
 Limoges, although there be a connection between them. 
 
 If the style of design is appealed to, there is still an insuperable difficulty. Some have considered the 
 brass of Margaret Camoys at Trotton, Sussex, and that of Joan Copwam, at Cobham, Kent, to be of French 
 xs must be so too, for the conventional treatment of the features is 
 
 
 
 design. If so, most of our early brass 
 
 
 
 precisely the same. But thi 
 
 
 
 onvention may be found in all works of the 18th century, whether in 
 3, and eyen in sculpture. It is also 
 and, France, Flande: and northern Germany. ‘The 
 question then at issue will not be confined to the history of brasses, but will embrace that of all medieval arts. 
 
 What information we possess on the manufacture of the metal, assigns it to Flanders and northern 
 Germany. It was imported thence to England as laton or “ Cullen plate,” and it seems from this fact alone 
 more feasible to conclude, that the substitution of brass for incised memorials began where it was manufactured. 
 
 
 
 illuminated manuscripts, in paintings, whether on panel, the wall, or gla 
 
 
 
 very widely distributed, and is found equally in Ex 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The term “laton”’ seems to have been a general name for brass, and not implying a particular combination 
 of alloys. In the analysis of Flemish brass, now preserved in the Museum of Practical Science in Jermyn 
 Street, its composition is thus given :— 
 
 Copper 64: 
 Zine 29°5 
 Lead 3:5 
 Tin 3 
 
 100 
 
 The sheets of metal were cast to near the size required, in a mould formed of two cakes of loam: there was 
 
 no hammering, except by wooden mallets, an operation now known as “ planishing,”’ the object of which is to 
 get rid of any twist or bend. The ayerage size of the sheets is generally from 2 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft.8 in.: but there 
 is one at Higham Ferrers, Northamptonshire, somewhat over 3 ft.; and the Flemish brass just alluded to has 
 plates measuring 3 ft. 2in. by 1 ft. 10} in. The thickness or gauge is about % of an inch, but, being always 
 unequal, varies much in the same plate. The mode of manufacture was not calculated to produce a substance 
 of homogeneous structure; thus it is often found full of air-bubbles and flaws; and a brass, much worn, will 
 show a number of small holes upon its surface. The Lynn brasses exhibit these defects in a remarkable 
 manner, 
 At the close of the 16th century, the manufacture of brass was introduced into England. Patents were 
 granted in 1565 to several persons, and mills were established in various places about London and elsewhere. 
 Norden, in his account of Middlesex, mentions the “copper and brasse myll” near “ Thistleworth or 
 Istleworth,” where “the workmen make plates, both of copper and brasse, of all scyces, little and great, thi 
 and thyn, for all purposes.” This metal was of improyed manufacture; the copper was beaten out with 
 ; and the plates, thus produced, were saturated with oxide of zinc. 
 But they were thin, and, when used for brasses upon the pavement, are always found much bent and defaced. 
 Brasses are of two kinds; those executed on.a square or oblong surface of metal, and those the compo- 
 nent parts of which are cut out, the background being the marble or stone in which they are inlaid. The 
 former plan is that generally adopted in Flemish brasses, the latter distinguishes those of this country. 
 Nevertheless there are several Flemish brasses in the latter fashion, and some few of English workmanship 
 in the former. ‘The true distinction between them is in execution. In English work, the burin or 
 lozenge-shaped graver is more constantly used. Broad lines are produced by repeated parallel stroke 
 running into each other, and the channel, thus made, is in some cases roughened by cross hatching, as in a 
 fine example of John de Campeden, 1382, at St. Cross, near Winchester. But, in the Flemish, a broad chisel- 
 shaped tool has been chiefly used; the channels are not so deep, and are alwa mooth at the bottom. Simple 
 as it seems tobe, this difference of practice has materially affected the character of the designs. This is 
 especially noticeable in the treatment of draperies, in which the Flemish brass: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 heavy hammers worked by water powe: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s fall short of the grace and 
 elegance to be found in English examples; and the reason appears to be, that the broad cutting tool admitted 
 of less freedom in execution. 
 
 French brasses we know little of, except from the drawings previously alluded to, and some engravings 
 in Montfaucon’s Monarchie Francaise. There is indeed one at Amiens Cathedral still preserved; it is of 
 small size, affixed to the wall, and consists of a seated figure of the Virgin Mary with the infant Jesus, before 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 whom is a kneeling figure of a bishop, and behind him a figure of St. John the Evangelist holding a chalice 
 out of which a serpent is issuing, and having at his girdle an ink-horn and penner. The bach 
 richly diapered. The memorial records John Avantage, formerly bishop of Amiens, and a very long inscrip- 
 tion in French directs masses to be said at stated times. The character of the whole is Flemish, nor can we, 
 from this example, draw any conclusion as to the execution of French brasses. In England there is but one 
 we can safely speculate upon as of French design, and this is to the memory of Sir John Northwode and Joan 
 de Badlesmere his wife, c. 1380, in Minster Church, in the Isle of Sheppey; it is engraved in Stothard’s 
 Monumental Effigies. This is, in many respects, so dissimilar to contemporary works, both in costume and 
 execution, the lappets of the lady’s hood not being seen in any other example, but common to French 
 
 
 
 ound is 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION, iii 
 
 effigies of the time, as shown in Montfaucon’s Monarchie Frangaise, that we may well assume it to be 
 French. That at Elsing, Norfolk, to the memory of Sir Hugh Hasting 
 
 is, perhaps, a doubtful example; and 
 there are others that mi 
 
 ht be classed with it, such as that at Wimbish, Essex, to Str Joun pE Wanton 
 AND Lapy, 1847; but there are no positive data on which we can rely. Judging from the character of the 
 design in some of the incised slabs in France, we can have no doubt but that their brasses rivalled in richness 
 of decoration those of Flanders. 
 The figure of Sir John Northwode bears witness to a singular instance of mutilation and subsequent 
 restoration or repair, A piece has been cut through the figure, dismembering the large shield, which was 
 originally emblazoned with the arms, Ermine, a cross engrailed gules. This piece has not been supplied at 
 the restoration, but the upper and lower portions, thus dissevered, haye been brought together, apparently 
 with the notion of reducing the figure to the size of the lady. The legs, from the kne 
 modern, and the cross-legged attitude which is adopted cannot have been so orig nally, judging from the 
 position of the knees. The lion at the feet is so like t rat of Perpr GERARD, EsQ., 1492, in Winwick Church, 
 Lancashire, that it would point at that date for this repair, or at least suggest that a brass of that time was 
 looked at, to furnish materials for it. The details of the armour on the egs do not follow precisely that date, 
 the toes being somewhat pointed instead of having the broad solleret, but in all other respects it is like that 
 which prevailed at the close of the 15th century. We have no information of the time at which this restora- 
 tion, if we may so call it, was made. 
 German brasses have a character of their own by which they are distinguished. They have a broader 
 treatment ; the parts are relatively larger, and there is not that strict adherence to the conventional attitudes 
 of prayer. The marginal inscriptions are generally in large, bold, and well-shaped letters. Both kinds of 
 design are found among them; that after the Flemish fashion on an unbroken plate, and that which has the 
 figure cut out to its outline. Engravings of several of them appear in the proceedings of the Archeological 
 Institute, with an excellent description by Mr. Nesbitt (vide Proceedings for April 2, 1 and April 1, 
 1853). It must here be observed, that the magnificent brasses at Stralsund and Lubeck are of Flemish 
 execution, and rank among the finest works of the burin extant. The brass in the Cathedral at Constance, 
 to the memory of Robert Hallum, Bishop of Salisbury, 1416, who was present at the celebrated council which 
 condemned John Huss, is of English workmanship and design. Engraved in Archxologia, vol. xxx. p. 432. 
 This kind of memorial had a wide range over France, Germany, and the Netherlands. It extended also 
 as far as Poland, Denmark, and Sweden. In southern Europe the art was not practised : one is at Seville, 
 but it is Flemish, and this was of course the result of the connection of the Netherlands with the crown of 
 Spain. Those of Denmark were also of Flemish work; a particularly fine example, vying in beauty with that 
 of Stralsund, was in the Cathedral of Lotschild, in Zeeland, to the memory of Bishop Nicolaus, 1895. But 
 the earliest was that to King Christopher the First, 1252-59, in the Cathedral of Ripen, in Jutland. Of this 
 no drawing or other evidence remains. The only one which seems to haye withstood the hand of time and 
 spoliation is that to the memory of King Eric Menved, who died 1819, and his Queen Ingeborg, in the 
 Cathedral of Ringsted, in Zeeland. (Eng benhayn, 1820.) 
 t is an elaborate work, full of interesting details on the royal costume of Denmark, and contains upwards of 
 ifty small figures. The last of which we have any information is to the memory of “ Andreas filius Bondi 
 and Wife, 1360,” formerly in the Cathedral of Ripen, in Jutland. It is an interesting example of civilian 
 costume, and, in character, has much in common with that at Neweastle-upon-Tyne. Engraved in Suhm 
 anmarks Historie, vol. x11. p. 516. 
 There is also a beautiful specimen of Flemish work in Northern It aly, from the votive chapel of Rocca 
 Melone, near Susa, date 1368. This, however, is not a monument, but a triptic executed in the manner of a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8, are altogether 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ved in vol. 111. of the “Antiqvariske Annaler,’’ K 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 brass. It consists of the Virgin and Child—the Madonna of Rocca Melone—for the centre, and in the side-wings 
 St. George, and the donor with his patron saint. It is now preserved in the Cathedral of St. Just, at Susa, 
 and is annually borne in procession on the occasion of the pilgrimage to “ Our Lady of the Snow,” at Rocca 
 Melone. (Engraved in Proceedings of Archeological Institute, Sept. 1857.) It results from this examination, 
 es belonged to Flanders, Germany, France, and England only. 
 Brasses are pretty generally distributed over England, but abound most in the Eastern and Midland 
 counties, and about the Metropo Scotland and Ireland pos 
 common in those parts of the United Kingdom. They have been very numerous in all the ancient seats of 
 our wool manufactures; and in the stately churches of Suffolk many evidences remain attesting the 
 number and beauty of these monuments. 
 All brasses were originally filled in with divers colours, traces of which can be found in the most worn 
 
 
 
 
 
 hat the manufacture of monumental bre 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ess but few, and they seem never to have been 
 
 
 
 example, if the examination is conducted with sufficient vigilance. On altar-tombs the colowing matter 
 is more easily observed; and on that of the Duchess of Gloucester in Westminster Abbey the whole is 
 distinctly visible. Those of Srr Joun Say, and of Hnyry Bovurcurer, Hart or Essex, further 
 illustrate the practice, but the first is enamelled. It is not so easily found in Flemish brasses, owing to the 
 different mode of execution, which left the incised channels too smooth to allow it to retain a firm hold. The 
 material used was a resinous substance, perhaps mixed with beeswax and various pigments. The colours 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 appear to have been confined to blue, red, and green. Enamel wasv ery sparingly used, doubtless on account 
 of the expense. The brass of Str Joun Dausurnowun offers a most striking example. That of Margaret 
 Camoys formerly had a series of enamelled shields on the dress ; and shields and other decorations of the same 
 material once adorned the brass of Sir Hugh Hastings, at Elsing, Norfolk. Being a brittle material, it was 
 not very fit for monuments subject to continual abrasion by the feet: this, as well as its costly character, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 may have led to its discontinuance. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Besides colour, gilding was sometimes 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 applied to enhance the beauty of a brass, when it was on an altar- 
 
 tomb. Traces of it occur on that of Thomas Vaughan, Esq., 1471, in Westminster Abbey, and that of Tuomas 
 
 Breaucuamp, Hart of WARWICK, has a g 
 may have been copied from the original sta 
 
 
 
 In general English bras 
 a geological formation of similar charact: 
 rendered the above an obstacle to transit. 
 
 bla 
 
 
 
 k marble, or possibly mountain limestor 
 
 
 
 abroad to order, and sent oyer here complete. Two of the later brasses, that of Thoma 
 
 ilded surface. The latter is, however, of modern application, but 
 ate of the monument. 
 
 ag are inlaid in Purbeck marble; but in Sussex and parts of Kent, as_at Petworth, 
 P 
 
 er is substituted. Other materials were also used when distance 
 But the Flemish brasses in England are all let into a dark-grey or 
 ne, and there is little doubt but that these monuments were executed 
 Pounder, St. Mary 
 
 
 
 Key, Ipswich, and ANDREW Byyyear, Allhallows Barking, London, exhibit errors in the heraldry which 
 
 could scarcely have oceurred had they beer 
 
 other medieval arts; we have very scanty 
 a few important instances. The mark u 
 
 Of the workers of the monumental bri 
 
 n executed in this country. 
 
 s we have no information, but the same can be said of those of 
 record respecting the artists of our sepulchral effigies, and only in 
 pon the brass of Sir Joun pr Crexn may be the device of the 
 
 
 
 designer or engraver, but it is a unique instance. The name of an artist was recorded on the brass of 
 
 
 
 Bishop Philip, 1241, formerly at Evreux, ‘ 
 
 
 
 ¢@uillaume de Plalli me fecit,’” and another was on an incised slab, 
 
 formerly in the church of St. Yved de Braine, in France, representing Robert, Count de Dreux, who died 
 
 1223. It was inscribed upon the fillet ai 
 these are preserved in Gough’s Collection 
 
 
 
 interest, and sugges 
 executed the work. It is scarcely possible 
 
 + the fect of the figure thus: ‘“ Letarous me fecit.” “ Drawings of 
 in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. These instances are of particular 
 
 to us the question, whether we have here the name of the designer, or of him who 
 
 that the workman and the designer were one. In an interesting 
 
 
 
 manuscript preserved in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, No. 209, of a date about the period of the 
 
 works above noticed, and also of our earliest brasses, are some pen-and-ink drawir 
 
 rs, and so identical in 
 
 
 
 character are they, that it would not be a forced conclusion to imagine, that the author of them might also have 
 designed some of our early brasses. One of the Paston letters, about the close of the 15th century, has an 
 interesting passage, which most likely, however, relates to a monument of stone. It says, ‘ It is told me that 
 the man at St. Bride’s is no cleanly pourtrayer; therefore I would fain it might be pourtrayed by some other 
 
 man, and he to grave it up.” * We have here a clear dis 
 
 might act in both capacities. 
 
 
 
 
 
 inction between a designer and a workman, but no 
 
 name in either case. This distinction, probably, always existed, though in some instances the workman 
 
 The precision that a delineation in outline requires, renders it easy to discriminate between the styles of 
 
 
 
 
 
 the different hands employed in brasses 
 in the early examples, that of Srr Joun D 
 
 ; and a few which this work illustrates will be pointed out. Thus, 
 JAUBERNOUN and Sir Roserr pu Burss are evidently by one hand, 
 
 and possibly that of Lapy Joyn pg Connam; whilst those of Str Roperr DE Sppryans and Sir RocEr pr 
 TruMprINetoN, though having much of the characteristic conventions, are clearly not executed by the same. 
 Sm Joun pr Orexe is identical with another example, Sir John Daubernoun, at Stoke Dabernon, and no 
 
 
 
 others exist of this artist. We have four brasses only of that very peculiar convention marked in the figure 
 
 of Tuomas 
 
 ; Curynn; two are at Cobham, and a fragment of another at Mereworth, Kent. Four nearly 
 
 contemporary, but distinct, works are seen in Srr _Recrnatp Cosnam, Sir John Flambard at Harrow, Peter 
 Lacy, Rector, Northfleet, Kent, 1875, and A Primst AND A FRANKELEIN. The more delicate drawing which 
 marks the brasses of the first half of the 15th century renders it less easy to discriminate. But that of 
 
 Witi1Am Ermyn, Rector, Str Joun Lt 
 
 BVENTHORP, and Prror NeLonD, seem to indicate three different 
 
 hands; and all of them remarkable for the simplicity and beauty of their design and ¢ rawing. None more 
 beautiful are extant than what can be traced to these designers. As we depart from this period the decline 
 
 is very marked; but there is one hand, w 
 
 1450. It is represented in that of WALTER GRENE. After which time, but little interest ex 
 
 
 
 ell defined among them, all of whose works are close upon the date 
 ists in this 
 
 
 
 inquiry; but, before we pass from it, it may as well be mentioned, that occasional examples occur in the 
 
 15th century, which show the existence 
 
 
 
 of local artists, whose works do not appear beyond the county in 
 
 which they are found. Such a one is at Belaugh, Norfolk, to the memory of Sir John Cursun, 1471. 
 The varied character of the design constitutes a particular feature for study in this class of monument. 
 
 It may be said, indeed, that in brasses we 
 as those found in the catacombs of the 6t 
 
 have an epitome of the Christian memorial. The earliest forms, such 
 
 in br There is the cross, from 
 
 
 
 ses 
 
 
 
 1 century, preserve their typ: 
 
 its most simple normal shape, up to one so elaborated that its primitive idea is nearly lost. And the emblems 
 
 of occupations and trades, found in early 
 are the gloyes for the glover," the woolpac 
 priest. All classes of society have thei 
 Kings and princes have been thus comr 
 “* parson of a towne.” 
 
 Christian monuments, often occur in the monumental brass. There 
 k for the woolman,° the horn for the forester,’ and the chalice for the 
 r representatives here, which are wanting in the more costly effigy. 
 memorated, and the humble yeoman; the archbishop, and the poor 
 
 It is, however, the elaborate developement of the Flemish brass that especially commands our attention. 
 
 It is an evidence of the luxury of the peop 
 
 e, and their aptitude for that class of design suited to manufacturing 
 
 industry. The ladies, as in the Lynn brasses, are attired in dresses richly embroidered, or with elaborate 
 
 
 
 patterns worked in the loom. Diapered 
 
 design fill up the spaces left void by the a 
 
 
 
 nangings frequently form the background, and patterns of grotesque 
 The latter are exuberant in 
 
 
 
 rchitectural outlines of the canopies 
 
 their details, to a degree quite unknown in English examples. And if exception might be taken to the florid 
 
 « Fenn's Paston Letters, vol. v. p. 2 
 
 
 
 4 Bexley, Kent. 
 
 » Fletching, Sussex. © Allhallows, Barking. 
 
 © Shorne, Kent. 
 
INTRODUCTION. v 
 
 style, it must be admitted, that the whole is in complete harmony, one part with another. The iconographical 
 arrangement observed in some of the finest examples, those of Lynn, St. Alban’s, Newark, Torciirre, and 
 others, is well worth our attention. The rich tabernacle work that crowns the canopies, beneath which are 
 the effigies of the deceased, is devoted to a symbolism of Paradise. An aged and venerable figure, with flowing 
 beard, holds the soul of the deceased in his lap, angels with various instruments of music represent celestial 
 harmony, others are censing. This is indeed “ Abraham’s bosom,” and the motive is derived from St. Luke, 
 ¢. xvi., v. 19-23. The treatment is sometimes varied, and the most eminent apostles introduced in a due 
 order, instead of angels, St. Peter and St. Paul having the place of honour. The supporting shafts have their 
 niches filled with patriarchs of the Old Testament and saints and confessors of the New, and sometimes 
 figures to represent mourners, either relatives of deceased, or the several orders of society. Beneath the feet 
 of the figures there are frequently subjects of a more mundane character, illustrative of habits and customs, 
 popular sports and games, and, perhaps, some occasional event in the life of the deceased. The beautiful monu- 
 ment of Robert Braunche, Mayor of Lynn, has the representation of a civic feast, it may be one given toa 
 royal guest. The peacock, a princely dish, is being brought in by ladies, accompanied by minstrels and a 
 noise’ of trumpets, whilst an armed squire presents it on bended knee, Those at the feet of ADAM DE 
 WALSOKEN are still more curious as illustrative of popular manners, and some fragments of a like description 
 formerly existed at Bruges. In details the artist revelled in the luxuriance of his fancy, and it may be safely 
 said that, although greater simplicity and higher d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n are found in other monuments, yet none exhibit 
 design so lavish in its character. The number of small figures sometimes introduced is surprising ; in the brass 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 of Newcastle-upon-Tyne they nearly amount to an hundred, and they are generally executed with great care. 
 
 The plan observed even in the most elaborate of English brasses is of much greater simplicity. The 
 most beautiful composition extant is that to the memory of Prior Nuon, at Cowfo d, 1433. It chiefly 
 consists of a light and elegant canopy, surmounted by figures of the Virgin and Child, St. Pancras, and St. 
 Thomas 4 Becket. No brass of foreign design can compare with this for the grace observed in the execution 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 is introduced with 
 great judgment, and the mechanical execution is perfect. Many brasses by the same hand, and others of the 
 same period, exhibit the same general excellencies. The monuments at Cobham, Kent, Sir Reginald Bray- 
 broke, 1405, and Sir Nicholas Hawberk, 1407, are instances. In the latter, besides the composition of the 
 Trinity,” crowning the apex of the canopy, there are the figures of St. George, and the Virgin and Child. 
 
 Besides these, we may also mention the monument of Str Jomy Leyentuorr and Lapy, which, for 
 precision of drawing, will vie with any. The greyhound at the feet of the knight especially deserves 
 attention, and there is one on the brass of Nicholas Carew, Beddington, Surrey, 1432, equally excellent and 
 perhaps by the same hand. Among the accessories found upon English brasses of this period, two examples 
 belonging to the brass of Sir Peter Courtenay, Exeter Cathedral, 1409, demand notice for the spirit with 
 which they are designed. They are corner-pieces to the inscription, and consist of a falcon seizing upon a 
 wild duck on one side, and on the other a falcon with a heron. Unfortunately the monument is very much 
 worn, but sufficient is preserved to attest the excellence of the drawing, as shown in the annexed engravings. 
 
 of the principal figure. The folds of the drapery are simply arranged, the cross-hatchir 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 At this period, the early quarter of the 15th century, brasses were produced in great numbers, and were 
 finer in execution, justness of drawing, and simplicity in composition, than at any other time. 
 Another arrangement, frequent in the most elaborate of English desi 
 
 
 
 ens, is a canopy haying massive 
 
 sures are arranged according to an order 
 
 of precedence, and sometimes the saints are chosen in fanciful allusion to the name of the deceased. For 
 b 
 
 
 
 shafts composed of niches, each haying the figure of a saint. The fi 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 vi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 instance, in the now destroyed brass of John Waltham, Bishop of Salisbury, in Westminster Abbey, all the 
 saints’ names were John. It is, perhaps, doubtful whet her the once beautiful brass of Sir Hugh Hastings at 
 Elsing, Norfolk, is of English design; it differs considerably from any other in many important details, and 
 bears some analogy with the fine monument of Aymer de Valence in Westminster Abbey. ‘This is the first 
 instance of a canopy supported by shafts, but all the niches in this example are filled in with military fig 
 commencing with Edward IIT. and his son, the Black Prince. . George is represented in the centre of the 
 pediment, and from brackets on each side is the Coronation of the Vir: 
 
 Scriptural subjects are of rare occurrence on ancient monuments, but the “Annunciation of the Virgi 
 seems to have been somewhat popular; and, although few perfect examples have escaped the zeal of the 
 Rede, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 res, 
 
 
 
 
 
 in. 
 
 
 
 
 
 iconoclast, fragments of several yet remain. The most complete of those yet extant is that to Georg 
 Rector, at Foyant, Wilts, 1492. A later instance occurs in the brass of John Porter, 1524, formerly in Here- 
 ford Cathedral, but now in possession of J. B. Nichols, Esq. Two brasses in Old St. Paul’s, one to the memory 
 of Thomas de Hyre, Dean, 1400, and another to John Newcourt, Canon of that church, 1485, must have been 
 fine examples of the introduction of this subject. (Engraved by Hollar, in Dugdale’s History.) At Cirencester 
 was another fine example, judging from the traces that remain, but of this only an elegantly designed vase for 
 the lilies is now to be found. The Brass of Wrz11am Viscounr Beaumont shows matrices of this subject. 
 
 It is singular, that so apt a subject in connection with the tomb as that of the ‘ Resurrection ” should 
 not be of more frequent ocurrence. Only five examples are known, Swansea, Allhallows Barking, London, 
 Macclesfield, Cheshire, and Narburgh, Norfolk, and all of these belong to one period, late in the 15th or 
 early in the 16th century. A very late instance of the Adoration of the Shepherds is at Cobham, Surrey; it 
 
 
 
 
 
 is very small and of the rudest execution. 
 There is one species of brass, beautifully varied in design, that seems to be, if not peculiar, at least more 
 frequent, and more developed in England than elsewhere. This is the cross-flory and its congeners. Its 
 simplest forms have its terminations in fleurs de lis, or in the Evangelistic symbols. As the idea is more 
 elaborated, it forms a central space for the effigies of the deceased, as at Taplow, Bucks ; Stone, Kent ; 
 Buckstead, Sussex ; WIMBISH, | ; &e., or for a religious emblem, as at Hirprrsnam, Cambridgeshire. 
 Then we haye kneeling figures of deceased at the foot of cross, or bracket with saints as at Upper Harprss, 
 Kent. This class of monument was exceedingly numerous, for it is seldom you enter a large church or 
 cathedral without finding some matrices at least, even if the brass is gone, and the elegance of the compositions 
 commends them to the student of ecclesiastical art. And if it should really appear, that this class of de ign 
 belongs exclusively, or nearly so, to Eng’ and, it will be an interesting fact testifying to the independen 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 character of our medieval art. 
 
 As we enter the 16th century evidences of the struggle of religious 0 pinions appear upon monuments. 
 Ancient forms of inscription become modified or altogether discarded ; and we detect the inroad of scriptura 
 forms of expression and quoted texts, not always, however, in good taste. Design frequently takes a domestic 
 character, and is often personal rather than general. Such for instance is the brass at Heston, Middlesex, to 
 one who died in childbed. The figure lays in a bed, a child outside in a shroud, with this inscription, “ My 
 helpe cometh of the lorde which hath made both heaven and yearth. Ps. cxxr.” Above is a figure of Christ 
 in the clouds, with the following text, “Come to me all ye that travayle and are heavye laden and I wil 
 refreshe you. Matth. 11.” On either side was an angel; but one now remains, with this text, “The Angel 
 of the Lorde taryeth rounde aboute them that feare hym and delyvereth them. Ps. 34.” The indelicacy of 
 these allusions, amounting as they do almost to the character of puns, is too obvious to need mention. 
 Though such brasses as the above are not common, the licence in the use of scriptural texts is particularly so, 
 cal and religious struggle of the 17th century. Another 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 as we advance towards the period of the poli 
 example of the treatment of a similar subject is at Halling, Kent The lady is in bed, the bedstead, the heavy 
 but elaborate construction occasionally seen preserved as a curiosity in old houses of the Elizabethan age. On 
 the floor is a cradle in which are two infants, and on each side of the bed are a male and female figure, their 
 hands conjoined in prayer. We are left to infer that the lady died in giving birth to twins, for the inscription 
 does not enter into particulars. But, over the bed, the words “ gemellipare positum’’ seem delicately to 
 suggest what the representation implies. The lady was Sylvester, daughter of Robert Dene, and was twice 
 married, first to William Dalyson, secondly to William Lambarde, and died 1587. 
 
 At Walton on Thames a brass of the same period still further illustrates this love of commemorating 
 personal matters: and in this instance unconnected with the death of the individual. This is to the memory 
 of “John Selwyn, gent., Keeper of her Ma‘ Parke of Otelands,” 1587. Above the figures of himself and 
 wife is a representation of a gentleman mounted upon a stag in full career, which he has pierced in the neck 
 with his sword. This plate is also engrayen on its reverse with the same subject slightly varied. At Hunsdon 
 
 
 
 
 
 in Hertfordshire is a similar record. 
 
 Previous to the 16th century no real portraits occur on monumenta’ brasses, nor do they become common 
 until the close of that era. It is impossible to resist this conclusion when the evidence of a conventional rule 
 is so paramount. The apparent attempts at port raiture appear in the few deviations from a prescribed course ; 
 and these are interesting accordingly. The brass of Sir JouN DE CREKE shows an aquiline nose, and another 
 brass by the same hand, Sir John Daubernoun, Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, exhibits marks of departure from strict 
 convention. The head shows age, and is bearded: and this agrees with our knowledge, derived from the w rits 
 
 
 
 
 
 of military summons, wherein Sir John is returned excused by reason of “ great age and infirmities.” Age, 
 however, is generally represented ; and often personal peculiarities, such as wearing a long beard, the trim of 
 the hair, when departing in this from the ordinary custom of the time. As regards the first, the brass of Sir 
 
 William Tendring at Stoke by Nayland in Suffolk, 1408, is an instance. Another also occurs in that of 
 
 
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 
 vii 
 
 Nicuoias Canreys; in this, and also in that of Roper Wrvit, Bishop of Salisbury, are some marked 
 peculiarities of feature, which would seem to indicate an attempt at portraiture, but these very exceptions, 
 which are not remarkable, all go to attest the general rule. It is, however, a rule that does not hold good 
 in all examples of incised work which occur on the continent. The German Brasses certainly do give, in 
 some instances, a degree of character, which warrant the assumption that individual portraiture is intended. 
 Such are those to the memory of Lambert Von Brunn, Bishop of Bamberg, 1374-99, and a canon of the 
 Schenk family, both in Zamberg Cathedral. (Engraved in Proceedings of Archzeological Institute, April 2, 
 1852, and April 1, 1853.) Very striking instances of portraiture also occur in the incised slab to the memory 
 of the Architect of St. Ouen, Rouen, 1318, in which the features are very strongly marked: one cannot doubt 
 but that this is a likeness. (Engraved in Proceedings as above, December 6, 1850.) Likewise, that which 
 commemorates the two later architects of the same pile, c. 1440, must be cons 
 the deceased. Notwiths 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dered as having portraits of 
 anding, however, these examples, and the fact that sculptured effigies are generally 
 portraits, all evidence goes to prove that the incised effigy, either in stone or brass, is not so, antecedent to 
 the period referred to. 
 
 Costume was, however, more strictly attended to, unless, as in some cases, the monument was executed at 
 a considerable time after decease. We are thus indebted for some peculiariti 
 the supposition, that the actual dress of the individual was represented. The brass of Str Rucinanp Copnam 
 shows a mixture of new and old fashions. Tor instance, the gorget of mail belongs to one period, the apron 
 of taces to another and a later one. But the monument to Srr Winn1am MonyN X, 1548, actually exhibits 
 a coif of mail, which his ancestors might have worn in the crusades. Similarly curious and interes 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 only to be accounted for on 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ing is the 
 unique example to Sir Purer Lue, in which the double character of knight and priest is attempted to 
 be shown by placing a chasuble over his armour. 
 
 Although, as a prix 
 
 
 
 
 
 ciple, we may assume that a monument is characterized by the costume in vogue at 
 the time of its execution, at least one fine example presents itself in the brass of Str Jouy and Srr Tuomas 
 Swynzorne in which two periods are given. It represents father and son, and they are in the respective 
 costumes of their own times, 1391-1412, thus an excellent opportunity is 
 which had ensued between the two dates; and this is the more interesting 
 the fuller developement of plate armour 
 
 One of the most important investigations in all questions of archeology is that which gives accurate 
 dates to the execution of a work. Nor is this by any means less so in the study of sepulchral monuments, 
 
 
 
 offered of observing the change 
 t was a period of transition to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 even where dates are uniformly inscribed upon them. No date upon a monument is absolute evidence of the 
 period of its execution. It may be assumed that a memorial would be generally erected soon after decease, 
 but circumstances frequently arise to modify this rule. It was an extremely common practice in the middle 
 ages for a monument to be erected during lifetime; the death of a husband often suggested to the widow, in 
 commemorating him, providing for herself, and vice versd. Many other causes which constantly operate, even. 
 in the present time, to postpone the erection of a memorial would naturally be operative in times past. Now, 
 when it is recollected, how general the practice was of recording on a monument the costume in fashion at the 
 time of its execution, we perceive how fruitful a source of error is the too ready confidence in dates, if we 
 presume the costume and it to be contemporancous. But herein is the value of archeology as a critical 
 science made manifest, for by a careful comparison of various instances all difficulty vanishes, and a correct 
 appropriation can be made; so much so, indeed, that the dates, which might otherwise become a source of 
 error, recoyer all their value and importance. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The most forcible instance, perhaps, illustrative of the above is shown by the comparison of two brasses 
 with the same date, Sir John Cobham, ob‘ 1407, in Cobham Church, Kent, and that of Sir John Lisle, obt 
 1407, at Thruxton, Hants. There are at least sixty years difference between the execution of these two 
 monuments. The character of the brass of Sir John Cobham may be understood by referring to that of 
 
 
 
 Tuomas Cunyne, EsQ., 1868; it is indeed by the same hand. Side by side in Cobham chancel is also the 
 
 
 
 monument of Sir Thomas Cobham, 1367, also by the same. These examples prove that of Sir John to be 
 executed about the same time. ‘To assist us further in our inquiry, we can refer to another brass in Cobham 
 chancel of the same date, 1407, to Sir Nicholas Hawberk, one of the five husbands of Lady Joan Cobham 
 
 and-daughter and heiress of Sir John. Another of Sir Reginald Bra 
 
 
 
 broke, 1405, her second husband, may 
 be added. Both these latter are in costume similar to the brass of Srr Tuomas Bnavcuamr, Earl of Warwick. 
 Thus a comparison is easily made; and on these data, which might be largely extended, we may safely 
 assume that the latter dates truly correspond with the costume. 
 
 Wethus arrive at this fact, that the brass of Sir John Cobham must have been executed forty years before 
 his decease. Indeed, it not only commemorates him, but the founding of Cobham College in 1362, and as 
 founder he holds a model in his hand. It therefore seems to sug 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 est itself, that the placing a memorial to his 
 brother in 1367, gave an opportunity of laying down one to himself, at the same time making it a record of 
 the founding of the College a few years before. 
 Let us now pass to the consideration of the brass’of Sir John Lisle, and that its character may be 
 understood, we will refer to that of Perer Haris, at Hern 
 But the latter having no date, to establish this, a further reference is required to the brasses of Baron Camoys, 
 at Trotton, Sussex, 1419; Sir William Molyns, Stoke Pogeis, Bucks, 14 
 te-Henry-V.,-at_Bromham, Bedfordshire, 1430. All these possess the same characteristics, and one marked 
 peculiarity is the fan-shaped appendages to the coudes or elbow-pieces. Many other example 
 but these sufficiently show that the brass of 
 therefore not executed until twenty years after his decease, and thus two brasses having the same given date 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kent, the details of the costume being similar. 
 
 
 
 
 
 5; and that of the-eup-bearer_to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 it be given, 
 
 
 
 
 
 r John Lisle belongs to the same period of execution. It was 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 actually diverge sixty years from each other in costume. By this instance the necessity is shown of collating 
 several examples, if we would be certain of the execution of a monument being of one period with the 
 
 date.* 
 
 The conventional arrangement of figures in brasses does not vary much. The attitude of prayer is general; 
 but occasional examples of priests, chiefly Flemish, are found with the hands crossed upon the body, as in that: 
 
 at Wry 
 
 
 
 stpy. The relative position of man and wi 
 
 usually places the former on the right side, but very 
 
 many deviations oceur. A favourite arrangement was that of holding each other by the right hand, most 
 
 likely intended to indicate affectionate union, in which case the gentleman occupied the left side. An 
 instance is given in Prrmr Haxte, EsQ., AND Lapy. But the convention which has caused most notice is 
 
 
 
 that which occurs in the earlier effigies of knig 
 English effigies only, an antiquarian tradition has ass 
 
 
 
 ts, viz., the cross-legged attitude. This, which is found in 
 igned to be the distinctive badge of a crusader, or of one 
 
 5 
 who had taken the vow. But of all traditions there are none so little worthy of respect as those of antiquaries. 
 They are for the most part baseless theories, and we require at this day something more, and are content 
 
 rather to admit our ignorance if we cannot support our deductions by facts. ‘There is nothing in the attitude 
 that is inconsistent with that of repose, it is indeed one commonly assumed in the recumbent position. And 
 it would be strange, if there were no more positive way of indicating a crusader than by crossing the 
 
 
 
 legs.> 
 
 Some circumstances seem, however, to give a colour to the idea. Sir Roger DE TRUMPINGTON was a 
 crusader and is thus represented ; possibly others might be found with the same agreement. But, on the other 
 
 hand, the opposite argument can be supported in a similar way. The most interesting fact bearing 
 
 on this 
 
 
 
 question was the discovery in Brougham Church, Westmoreland ; the following account of which was 
 communicated to the authors of this work by William Brougham, Esq. “On Wednesday the 21st of October, 
 
 
 
 1846, while some repairs 
 
 were going on in the burying vault of the family of Brougham, within the chancel 
 
 of the parish church of Brougham, in the county of Westmoreland, a portion of the side of the vault next 
 to the south wall of the chancel fell down and discovered a cavity between the vault and the chancel walls, 
 in which lay a skeleton, with its feet to the east, cross-legged, the left leg being thrown over the right, the 
 arms straight by the side of the body, and the whole in a state of perfect preservation. There was neither 
 coffin, cere-cloth, nor shroud, nor any appearance of lead or other wrapper having been used. The body 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ye discovered near the right foot. 
 
 BS: 
 
 
 
 This has been ascertained to be Phoenician workmanship, and it is conj 
 
 
 
 rought from the East and buried with the deceased as his most precious relic. 
 
 ay within two fect of the ground, in a very dry gravel; on the left heel was found an iron spur of the 
 earliest pryck form, the point resting on the gravel which formed the bottom of the grave; a portion, 
 srobably above one inch, of the point corroded off, and the greater part of the shank which lay nearest to 
 the outer wall of the church; close to the spur were some small bits of iron, which may have belonged 
 either to the decayed shank or to the buckle or other furniture of the spur. No trace of iron w: 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 “Near the head was found a singular vitrification shaped like half an egg, the colour of the glass dark 
 
 
 
 blue; but the outer surface covered with a wavy line of black and white alternately, resembling enamel. 
 tured to have been a talisman 
 
 «The stone that lay over the body is an incised slab of red freestone, 7 feet long by 3 feet 5 wide and 
 
 6 inches thick. 1 
 
 
 
 Phere is cut upon it a large cross flory, at the right side of which is a crusader’s sword 
 
 without scabbard, on the left a small circular shield. The date is unquestionably of the 12th century. 
 Family tradition has always assigned this tomb to Udardus de Broham, who flourished between 1140 and 
 
 1190, and it has always been called the Templar’s or Crusader’s tomb.” 
 
 The above particularly interesting facts, may possibly be appealed to as evidence by those who support 
 the old opinion; but it really is not any thing more than a coincidence, like that of Sir Roger de Trump- 
 
 
 
 ington, and with that, merely, no true antiquary can rest satisfied. 
 
 It is assumed that the dog and lion, of such frequent occurrence at the fect, are so placed as respectively 
 emblems of fidelity and courage. But we cannot reason thus in respect to the little lap-dogs at the feet of 
 ladies, as they are so manifestly introduced as the pets or companions incidental to rank. Some instances 
 
 occur in which their very names are remembered, as “Terri” in that of Sir Jonn C. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 on a brass former 
 
 
 
 y AND Lapy, and “Jakke” 
 y in Ingham church, Norfolk. 'The occurrence of hounds at the feet of knights may surely 
 
 be interpreted in a similar manner, as symbolizing the appropriate companions of their lives. We do not find 
 the hound at the feet of a priest, for priests were not supposed to be hunters, or addicted to the chase. 
 
 
 
 Chaucer, indeed, tells us, how the luxurious monk defied the canon; but it would have been satire to have 
 
 
 
 
 
 given him the hound upon his effigy. But a priest might have his pet, and perhaps, on this ground, we may 
 
 interpret the poodle which appears at the feet of Joun Darury, “pater morum” and “flos philosophorum,” as 
 
 his inscription informs us. The lion was of old a symbol of rank and power, the embodiment of material force. 
 
 It is not confined to the effigies of knights or nobles, but the judge is also so distinguished, he being a 
 
 delegate of royal power. It is also found at the feet of priests in a few instances. 
 distinguishing badge 
 the eagle in that of Hunry Bourcuter Earl of 
 Braumont, as well as others. These instances all tend to support the idea of the 
 or his social state being indicated by these conventions. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Very often the crest or 
 
 ntroduced at the feet, as the bear in that of Winn1am Bravcuame Earl of Warwick, 
 sex, the elephant and castle in that of WiiL1am Viscount? 
 rank of the individual 
 
 
 
 4 On more than one occasion this memorial to Sir John Lisle has been pointed out as an early instance of complete plate armour, merely on 
 
 account of the date. 
 
 b In the first issue of text the author had not determined this question, and in the account of Sir Robert de Bures leaves it as 
 
 undecided. 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 In this work, a few only of the collars worn by knights are illustrated. The ordinary collar of the 
 livery of Lancaster is seen in Sir Jonn Luv ENTHORP, who was Receiver General of the Duchy of Lancaster. 
 It is simply composed of the two heraldic colours, argent and azure, alternately. The collar of the King’s 
 
 Livery, composed of roses and suns, the fayourite device of Edward IV., and adopted by him after the 
 victory of Mortimer’s Cross, is well sl 
 
 own in Henry Bourcuter, Earl of Essex; where it has also pendant 
 a lion couchant, a badge of the Earls of March. The collar of 8.8. is shown in the figure of 
 Swrnpourne. The origin of this is a vexed question, and nothing, that cast 
 brought forward to elucidate it. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 R THOMAS 
 
 
 
 $s any new light, has been recently 
 Of the theories propounded, that which considers it as being identified with 
 the motto “ Souverayne,” on the tomb of Henry IV.; or that of Mr. J. G. Nichols, tl 
 
 1e initial of “Seneschal,” 
 or Steward of England, th 
 
 le great office of the Duke of Lancaster, to which Bolingbroke attained by the 
 death of his father-in-law in 1391, in right of his wife, is perhaps most deserving our attention. If any 
 religious character could be attached to it, it might represent the initial of Salvator; but we lack evidence 
 on the subject too much to advance another conjecture to those already existing. Although it may be 
 considered as a Lancastrian ensign, it was neyerthele: 
 roses and suns. 
 
 
 
 ss not so exclusively a partizan badge as that of the 
 It first appears in the reign of Richard IT." The costume of the Order of the Garter 
 is shown in two instances, Henry Bourcuter, Earl of Essex, and Sir Tuomas Bunten, Earl of Wiltshire, 
 which, being of different dates, are the more interesting for comparison in the several details. The elaborate 
 collar in the latter is now worn as one of the distingui g badges of the Order, but does not appear to have 
 an earlier origin than the times of the Tudors. 
 
 Patimpsests, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 shi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The use of the term pulimpsest was first applied to ancient manuscripts, wherein the 
 elder writing had been effaced to make room for another work. Though not always strictly analogous in 
 the case of brasses, the word is yet sufficiently explanatory, and is now generally received amongst 
 antiquaries. Palimpsest brasses may be divided into three classes. 1. Those which have the reverses 
 engrayen. 2. Those in which an earlier memorial has been altered to a later date. 
 another inscription to an earlier monument. The first cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. The substitution of 
 is the most numerous, and it is extraordinary 
 to find, how frequently remains of another and earlier design are seen, when opportunity offers the exami- 
 nation of the reverse. A large proportion also are fragments of Flemish work, which, in general, show no 
 signs of wear, and sometimes present sharp and decided lines, that could never have been subjec’ 
 friction by the feet. Hither, therefore, these 
 from the workshop, The 
 similar memorials proves. 
 
 
 
 ted to 
 vortions were from an altar-tomb, or were parts of spoilt metal 
 atter must have been of frequent occurrence, as experience in the manufacture of 
 
 
 
 There are two events, however, that must be regarded as haying been instrumental in oroducing t 
 
 est brasses: the dissolution of monasteries in England in 1536-39, which caused a 
 great destruction of monuments; and those events in Flanders following the establishment of 
 the Gueux in 1566; when so large a number of churches in Brabant and Hainault were comp. 
 
 As brass had long been a staple commodity of the Netherlands, the metal rifled from the 
 exported, doubtless, at a lower rate. The ¢ 
 confirm this view. 
 
 
 
 first class of palimps 
 
 
 
 the League of 
 etely ravaged. 
 ase tombs was 
 ates of the more recent work on a palimpsest will generally 
 
 But we have no such hypothesis to account for the earliest instance that has occurred. 
 
 The brass of 
 Tuomas Torcrirr And Lapy was, a few years 
 
 ago, during restoration of the church, removed from its slab. 
 The reverse was discovered to be entirely, or nearly so, composed of plates of metal that had b 
 used. But one small por 
 border, the reve 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 een previously 
 on, however, fell under the writer’s observation, and that was a part of t 
 
 
 
 he 
 of which showed a portion of inscription in Longobardiec capitals, and in the Flemish 
 vernacular, “. bidt . voer . die . zicle .” i.e. pray for the soul. It was xtremely well executed, much in the 
 style of the brass at St. Alban’s to Abbot Delamere; and was only a few years earlier in date to that of which it 
 now forms a portion. Of the rest, the account given by the Rev. H. A. Hawkins, the incumbent of Topcliff, 
 though less complete than one could have wished of so curious a fact, is nevertheless useful 
 support the theory that ocea: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , and tends to 
 ionally spoilt metal was reworked on its opposite surface. Ina letter, he s 
 *Tremember the fact of its being engraved over its entire surface, but I could not make out the desie: 
 there was one. It struck me rather as being a collection of several small sheets of brass, on the bac 
 which the artist or his apprentice had been trying their engraving tools. I could trace no connection 
 between one sheet and another; there was something resembling an elaborate ladder on one sheet, and on 
 the next a sword, out of all proportion to the ladder, if it was intended for one, and only slightly sketched, 
 whereas the ladder, as I have remarked, was highly finished.” We must be thankful to possess so brief a 
 record of so curious a fact, though we may regret the opportunity of a mor 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 k of 
 
 
 
 searching scrutiny has been lost. 
 There can be little doubt that we have here the metal of spoilt work, of various designs, used over ag: 
 That described as a “ladder” was, most likely, the commencement of some architectural feature, divic 
 into panels. 
 
 ‘ain, 
 
 
 
 ing 
 
 But, by far, the most numerous examples are those, that exhibit reverses, which have evidently formed 
 part of a monument previously used ; and the subsequent dates will generally allow us to conclude, that it is 
 the result of the spoliation caused by one of the two events previously alluded to. The most important 
 instances are those recently discovered at Harrow on the Hill, and at Constantine, in Cornwall. Both these 
 have for reverses portions of fine Flemish brasses. The first was discovered in 1859, on occasion of the visit 
 of the London and Middlese. 
 
 
 
 
 
 x Archeological Society. The memorial consists of inscriptions in prose and 
 
 ® Further information on thi 
 
 
 
 abject will be found in an able article “ On the Collars of the King’s Livery,” by Mr. John Gc Nichols 
 
 contained in several portions of the Gentleman’s Ma ne for 1842. 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 verse to the memory of Dorothye Frankyshe, who died in 1574. On the reverse of the poetical portion, 
 which is lengthy, is a part of a female figure, consisting of the bust and lower portion of the face. The head 
 appears to be veiled and wimpled, and rests on an elaborately embroidered cushion, supported by angels. 
 The gown is also richly damasked, and she wears a mantle, which is not confined in front by a cordon, as, 
 generally, in English examples. A portion of the border shows part of a date “xv.” an escucheon of arms, 
 three stags trippant, and the upper part of the figure of St. Paul, with sword and book. The hands of the 
 lady are conjoined in prayer, as usual. 
 
 The other reverse belonged to a somewhat later monument ; 
 it shows portions of the border and inscription “Int . Jaer . ons . 
 heeren ” (in the year of our Lord). A figure of a man in long 
 tunic, enveloped in an ample cloak, fastened on the right shoulder, 
 cap with hood, and holdi book. <A curious little seated figure, 
 nearly turning the back, is in a small niche beneath him, enveloped 
 in hood with liripipe, and holding a book close to the face, as 
 reading. These figures are doubtless mourners, such as are so well 
 represented in the brass of Robert Braunche, Mayor of Lynn. 
 Perhaps, the noblest example of this application is in one of the 
 monuments preserved in the museum at Dijon, to the memory of 
 the Dukes of Burgundy, in which all estates of society are exem- 
 plified as mourning for the deceased prince. 
 
 The brass at Constantine fwnishes us with another re- 
 markable instance. The monument consists of an oblong plate, 
 on which are represented, as in an oratory or chapel, the figures 
 of a lady and gentleman, and between them an escutcheon of 
 arms. Beneath them are a number of children: this portion, 
 which is a separate plate, was partly mutilated. There is a 
 marginal inscription which commemorates “ Richard Geyrv 
 esquier, and Jane his wyfe, dawghter of Thomas Trefusis, 
 esquiere.” The date is 1574; but the latter numeral has been 
 subsequently added; it was, therefore, executed a little before.* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The reverse of the largest plate, 
 
 
 
 portion of a knight in armour; it gives t 
 little below the waist. The head was, ey. 
 
 having the figures, shows a 
 1e face, and from it to a 
 idently, represented bare ; 
 
 he wears a jupon over his body, emblazoned with these arms,— 
 
 Three crescents surmounted by a bendlet. 
 in the field shows it to have been whit 
 
 The discovery of colour 
 e, or argent, and probably 
 
 
 
 the crescents and bendlet were sable. A collar of mail is about the neck, and the inner side of the arm 
 shows the sleeves of the hauberk. The pommel of the sword is also given, and this character, together with 
 details just described, fixes the date to the earlier part of the fifteenth century. The head lies upon 
 a richly diapered cushion, supported by angels; there is a diapered background, and part of a canopy, rich 
 in tabernacle work, with figures of saints, so marked a feature in Flemish design. The figure of the saint, 
 of which part is shown, is, doubtless, intended for St. John the Evangelist in the act of benediction. We 
 may here call attention to the ungainly convention of placing the hands, as shown in this fragment. This 
 is a Flemish peculiarity, of frequent occurrence in the fifteenth century, and its ugliness stands in unfa- 
 vourable contrast to the simple grace observed in English examples of the same period. It was an attempt 
 at perspective; and it shows how insecure it is to depart from conventions, wherein there would be no 
 gain even if successful. 
 
 ® For a more comple 
 
 
 
 » account see Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries, November 15th, 1860 
 
 
 

 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 i 
 | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 That part which contains the figures of the children has, on its reverse, 
 the upper corner of what, evidently, belonged to the same monument. It con- 
 sists of pinnacles of the canopy, portion of inscription, and fragment of one of 
 the evangelists’ symbols, St. John. ‘The remnant of inscription contains name 
 of month of date, and “pray for the soul,” thus: “april . bidt . voer . die . 
 ciel.’ From the arrangement of some of the details, and the face of the figure 
 being slightly turned to the left, it is probable that the monument o 
 consisted of two figures, man and wife. 
 
 
 
 nally 
 
 It will be remarked, that the dates upon these examples are identical, and, 
 oceurring only eight years after the ravages committed in Flanders, no doubt 
 ean exist but that the metal of which they are composed was part of the spoil 
 that resulted. In both cases, the Flemish portion was remarkably well pre- 
 served and unworn, a very common characteristic, proving either that they must 
 have adorned altar-tombs, or have been in chapels little subjected to traffic. 
 
 Another interesting specimen, in the same county as the last, is at Mawgan, 
 near St. Columb Major, the reverse of two brasses to the memory of some 
 members of the Arundel family. There is the figure of a lady, about the 
 date 1570, and inscription. On the reverses are fragments of Flemish design. 
 Portions consist of the subject of “ Abraham’s bosom,” with angels attendax 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rip- 
 ions in Latin, each from a different memorial, with parts of date remaining. 
 
 according to the usual convention. There are also fragments of two ins 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Flemish work has sharp unworn lines. 
 The brass at BurwELL, Cambridgeshire, is one of the most remarkable instances of this description, and 
 it is not easy, satisfactorily, to account for it. Taking the matrix of the slab as a guide, we arrive at this fact, 
 hat the monument in its original state represented a bishop or abbot, in pontificalibus, beneath an enriched 
 riple canopy. At present only a part of the centra division of the latter remains, and this is cut out of a 
 brass not later than the beginning of the 13th century. It is a fragment of the figure of a deacon ; the only 
 instance known in brasses of an ecclesiastic commemorated in the vestments of that order. The figure of 
 deceased represents a canon in surplice, almuce, and tippet, rudely engraven in a style that indicates the 
 first part of the 16th century. The lower half of his, on its reverse, shows the lower part of abbot’s figure 
 in chasuble, dalmatic, alb, &c. The execution of this is in character with that of the canopy, shewing they 
 were done at the same time, early in the 16th century. Here, then, is evidence of the conversion of a 
 somewhat earlier monument. Yet, in one of the fragments, we must see the result of the rifling a still 
 earlier tomb. 
 
 Mr. Franks attempts a solution in his account of this monument, published in the Transactions of the 
 Cambridge Antiquarian Society. THe considers the ficure to commemorate John Lawrence de Wardeboys, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 who became Abbot of Ramsey, Huntingdonshire, in 1508, and resigned in 1539. ‘It is possible that, soon 
 after his accession, he caused the tomb to be made, with his effigy in full abbatical costume, (a precaution 
 often adopted by prelates in apprehension of neglect of their successor,) and that after his death in 1542 his 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L 
 i 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 xii INTRODUCTION, 
 
 executors caused the figure to be changed and the new one placed in its stead.” 
 
 This is a very probable 
 
 reason; but it is singular that only a part of the old figure is used in the more recent one. <A reference to 
 the plate will illustrate the peculiarities of this singular example. 
 
 
 
 The brass at Ox 
 
 
 
 ovER, Staffordshire, is one of the most remarkable instances of the transformation of 
 
 an earlier memorial; an account of it is given in the body of the work, so it is only necessary here to say, 
 that one figure is changed by addition without reversal, one remains without any change, and another is 
 
 reversed and re-engraved. 
 
 
 
 That of Walter Cursun, 1527, at Waterpery, Oxfordshire, is another instance of the use of an older 
 
 monument by making additions to the earlier costume, with a view to assimilate it to the more recent 
 fashion. The date of the first memorial would be about 1440. The change to the male figure has been 
 effected by altering the skirt of taces to one of mail, a new head and shoulders, rounding the pointed sollerets, 
 and a few trifling additions to change the fashion of the 15th to that of the 16th century. The upper part of 
 
 
 
 the lady’s figure has been altered in the same manner, to fit it to the later style. These two examples of the 
 appropriation of a more ancient monument are singular enough, but that at Bromham, Bedfordshire, gives us 
 one in which no change at all has been thought necessary beyond a new inscription. This belongs to the third 
 
 class of palimpsest and is the most notorious of its kind. 
 Thomas Wideville, who died in 1435, and his two wives. T 
 
 fourth generation have converted. It now stands, therefore, with a new inscription at foot to the memory of 
 5. There are many like examples, but it is probable some have been 
 accidental misplacements. But the above is identified, for the arms of Wideville impaling those of his wive 
 yet remain, and it could not be accident that placed the inscription in its present position. 
 specimen; it is the demifigure of a priest, and both sides 
 
 
 
 Sir John Dyve, his mother, and wife, 1 
 
 At St. Margaret’s, Rochester, is a very interesting 
 are similarly engrayen. Here, however, it is obvious 
 
 
 
 
 
 is the thrifty executors of a descendant in the 
 
 from minute differences 
 
 The original monument was to the memory of 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 in the ecclesiastical costume, 
 
 
 
 yiz., one has the amice, the other the almuce, that this must be ascribed to an error in the first work, which was 
 corrected by re-engraving the figure on its reverse. It is to the memory of Thomas Cod, 1465. Besides these 
 instances, others are to be found at Cuxton, Kent. Here an inscription to a London Woolpacker, 1545, is 
 
 found to consist of two Latin memorials, each differing in date. 
 
 One is to the name of “Atte Sterre,” 1395 ; 
 
 the other is of the 15th century. Another is to the memory of “ Master John Buttyll,” the date blank ; he 
 
 
 
 died 1568. The reverse shows par 
 
 s of the shaft of a canopy with figures of angels in tabernacles. It is of 
 
 English design, of the 15th century. At Hedgerly, Bucks, is a brass to the memory of Margaret Bulstrode, 
 1540, the inscription to which on its reverse has a distich to the memory of Abbot Totyngton, of Bury St. 
 Edmund's, who died 1312. The character of this latter inscription, however, shows that it was not executed 
 
 
 
 
 
 so early as that date. At Cobham, Surrey, is the figure of a knight of the 16th century, which, on reve 
 
 
 
 1, 
 
 
 
 shows that of a priest with chalice, But examples abound all over the country. One is particularly remark- 
 able; a fragment was found in Leicestershire," which absolutely supplies the small missing portion of the 
 
 magnificent brass at Stralsund. 
 
 One of the latest discoveries occurred in London, at Allhallows Barking, on occasion of the brass of 
 William Thynne, 1546, being taken up for repair at the expense of the Marquis of Bath, The monument 
 consists of figures of a knight and lady with marginal fillet and symbols of evangelists at the corners. It 
 was in a very mutilated condition, more than half the inscription gone, and parts of the figures. The whole 
 
 was composed of portions of different brasses. The figure of the knig 
 
 
 
 ht showed on its reverse part of that of a 
 
 lady about 1480, that of the lady was cut out of a figure of a priest holding a chalice of about the same period. 
 The inscription fillets were cut out of other inscriptions belonging to different memorials. Of one which had 
 
 5 
 
 an ornamented border, showing it to belong to the 16th century, thus much remained, “The whych Sir John 
 
 deceasyd the v" daye of August. In the year of our lord Gox 
 inscription, preserving only a few characters belonging to the date. 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 Another small fragment was of a Latin 
 
 It will be observed, that all these instances occur at a time which permits of our accounting for them by 
 yeference to the destruction of monastic houses in England and the troubles in Flanders in 1566. That other 
 causes were sometimes at work has been before noticed; but it is clear that, in general, we do not want any 
 
 other explanation than that afforded by these events. 
 
 
 
 The spoliation of monumental brasses cannot unfortunately be confined to one epoch. The value of the 
 metal seems at all times to have prompted occasional destruction, as the history of the palimpsests proves. 
 
 At the dissolution of religious houses it doubtless became almost s 
 
 parish churches: hence the edicts of Elizabeth to restrain t 
 
 
 
 ystematic, and spread into cathedral and 
 
 he desecration and licence that had taken place. 
 
 The great rebellion of the 17th century has always been appealed to as a great destroyer of ancient monu- 
 
 ments; but a great deal more is laid to its charge than is w: 
 
 
 
 nted; for in the r 
 
 
 
 ord that Dowsing has left 
 
 of his proceedings we have some data for estimating the mischief done. Nothing can read more sweeping 
 $ 
 
 in its destruction than his Diary, and you would imagine that, every trace of painted glass and monument 
 
 with superstitious legends was removed, wherever he has set 
 
 
 
 of painted gl in many of the churches he visited, and 
 
 removing the heads of Saints, leaving other parts intact. 
 
 
 
 
 
 many cases from the monuments, and it is more than pro 
 
 indeed his diary proves it. The further destruction which is 
 
 
 
 
 
 can clearly see what was the mode of proceeding caused 
 
 ® Mr. Weale of Bruges, who communicated this fact, has not yet ascertained the name of the chureh. 
 
 his foot. But it is not so; there is abundance 
 1is work seems chiefly to have been confined to 
 nscriptions, however, are remoyed altogether in 
 bable he confined himself to that proceeding ; 
 so manifest in Suffolk and Norfolk is probably 
 due to a later time, and the shameful neglect of parochial authorities : 
 
 
 
 
 
 s. In the neighbourhood of London we 
 
 ny the Parliamentary Resolution of 1643. The 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION xiii 
 
 so-called superstitious legends are everywhere erased or defaced, the memorial otherwise uninjured; and an 
 expert in monumental inscriptions can easily read the defaced part. Doubtless the licence of destruction 
 of a part led to excesses, and violence was done to many an old memorial for the sake of the material; but 
 whole churches have lost all their brasses, which we know were extant long after the troubles of the 17th 
 century. Gough has engraved many now utterly gone, as for instance some fine examples at Lynn, rubbings 
 of which are preserved in the British Museum. In the same work there are also some from Tattersal, in 
 Lincolnshire, now gone; also from Ingham, in Norfolk, given by Cotman and Stothard, as well as Gough, 
 gone since; and the shameful story of the pillage is recorded as not by dishonest workmen, but by parochial 
 authorities. 
 
 All the b rom Gillingham, near Rochester, mentioned in Thorpe’s Registrum Roffense, with the 
 exception of one inscription, are now gone. The late E. J. Carlos, an early and ind 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 efatigable collector, possessed 
 
 
 
 many rubbings from brasses that had disappeared in his time; among them were those from Gillingham, also one 
 from Carshalton in Surrey, and many others of less important character. The collection in the British Museum 
 
 possesses a rubbing from a brass to one Borrel 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ergeant-at-Arms to Henry VII. a memorial interesting from 
 nal has disappeared. In fact, you cannot collate any work, which contains notices of these 
 memorials, with what now remains in the churches, without evidence of the same kind. 
 
 
 
 
 
 its rarity; the orig 
 
 
 
 Since this work was 
 begun, we have heard the same story from those who followed our steps. No place is exempt from careless- 
 ness or dishonesty.” In Westminster Abbey, at the last coronation, a portion of the figure of a bishop of 
 Salisbury, in Edward the Confessor’ 
 
 
 
 
 
 s Chapel, was rived from the stone and carried off. The fine and early 
 brass of a priest at Oulton, Suffolk, is also now gone. 
 
 Eyen the injudicious care of some persons is productive of loss. A bra 
 
 
 
 or a portion gets loose; to 
 preserve it, it is taken into the house of the vicar; he neglects to refix i 
 
 
 
 he dies; and it is then sold as part 
 of his effects. This is precisely the story of a fine example to one of the Wingfield family at Leatheringham 
 in Suffolk, which brass was discovered at Mr. Rodd’s, in Newport Street, by the Rey. C. H. Hartshorne, 
 purchased and liberally restored to the church by the late Marquis of Northampton, an example others 
 might well follow. There are many brasses in private collections, and most of them could be allocated to 
 their proper churches; it is, therefore, to be hoped that they will in all ea 
 
 
 
 2s be restored. ‘For, setting 
 aside the question as to whether they ought to be retained, under such circumstances, the historic value of 
 them is entirely lost in private hands. Some Northamptonshire brasses were rescued from impending 
 destruction by the late Mr. Baker, historian of the county; and it was his wish to restore them to the 
 church from which they were taken, but he was prevented so doing by the terms through which he became 
 possessed of them. As they were of an interesting character, it is to be hoped that they have now found 
 their way back to their proper place. 
 
 
 
 These few cases are but a feeble exposition of the truth, they are merely given at random as they rise up 
 in memory; but do they not prove that some protective authority is required over our ancient monuments, 
 
 valuable as they often are as evidence, and belonging as they do to the country and its history ? 
 
 At page 1 of the above, allusion is made to the enamelled plate of Geoffrey Plantagenet, formerly in the 
 church of St. Julien at Mans, in France. The attention of the writer has been called to Mr. Planché’s 
 article in vol. 1. of the Journal of the British Archeological Association, on this subject. In this, the cor- 
 yectness of the appropriation is disputed, and with much force. Two memorials of the same description. 
 formerly existed in that church. One to Geoffrey Plantagenet, the other to William Fitz-Patrick, Earl of 
 Salisbury i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Now the armorial bearings, on the existing plate, are not those usually as 
 of Anjou. On the contrary, they differ materially; but they are so strikingly in 
 assumed by William Longespée, Earl of 
 
 ned to the Counts 
 accordance with those 
 uisbury, son-in-law of Fitz-Patrick, that this of itself gives great 
 room to doubt whether an error has not crept in. Montfaucon is the great authority on the subject, but he 
 offers no proof that is direct, and it seems exceedingly probable that he follows tradition only. On the 
 whole, the evidence given by Mr. Planché is so strong, that the writer of the above is induced to adhere to 
 his argument, and to consider that the enamelled plate previously as 
 really represents William Fitz-Patrick, Earl of Salisbury, ob. 1118. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 gned to Geoffrey Plantagenet, 
 
 The attention of the reader is also called to the article under the head of John Strete, Rector, at 
 Upper Hardres. By a misconception of the abbreviations the ejaculatory prayer is erroneously translated 
 in the foot note. It should be thu ** Key-bearer of Heaven, and Paul, teacher of the people, deign to inter- 
 cede for me to the King of Ang 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 no 
 enue 
 
 Jaan 
 
 prnwwy www wh 
 
 cy 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS 
 
 AND 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AD. 
 
 Sir John D’Aubernoun - - = = - < Stoke D’Aubemon, Surrey 1277 
 Sir Richard de Boselyngthorpe, Buslingthorp, Lincolnshire, 1 
 
 Sir Roger de Trumpington 2 : 2 2 - Reem, Caitaetine WN 
 
 - - Acton, Suffolk 1302 
 - - Chartham, Kent 1306 
 
 sir Robert de Bures - - = 2 2 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sir Robert de Septvans - = - 2 : 
 William Grenefeld, Archbishop of York - : : > - York Minster 1315 
 Lady Joan de Cobham - 2 P 2 : : - Cobham, Kent 13— 
 Sir William Fitzralph — - 2 : 2 : 2 - Pebmarsh, Essex 1 
 
 Sir John de Creke and Lady - : 2 2 WwW Westley Waterless, Cambridg 1 
 
 Sir John de Walton and Lady (Cross Flory) - 2 2 < - Wimbish, E 1347 
 Details from the Hastings Brass - z : é = = - Elsing, Norfolk 1347 
 12 Compartments from the Walsokne Brass - 2 : - Lynn Regis, Norfolk 1349 
 Sir William de Aldburgh = a : : 5 - Aldborough, Yo 1360 
 
 
 
 - Wensley, Yorkshire 1360 
 
 An Ecclesiastic - - - & = : 2 
 
 
 
 Priest in cope, Horsham, Sussex, 1425 
 William de Rothwell, Archdeacon - - - - Rothwell, Northamptonshire 1361 
 Thomas Cheyne, Esq. - 2 Z b e 5 Drayton Beauchamp, Bucks 1368 
 Ralph de Knevynton = - - - - - - - -  Aveley, Essex 1370 
 Esmound de Burnedissh, Rector - - - - - - - Brundish, Suffolk 1370 
 A Priest anda Frankelein - - - - - - Shottesbrook, Berkshire 1370 
 
 Part of a Figure from Bruges, circa 1360. 
 . : : i Drayton Beauchamp, Bucks 1375 
 Salisbury Cathedral 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 Berkshire 1378 
 
 
 
 : é f - Stoke Fleming, Devon 1391 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 : : : : Topeliffe, Yo 1391 
 sir Thomas Walsh and Lady - Z : 3 3 - Wanlip, Leicest 1393 
 Sir John Cassy and Lady : 2 E : : Deerhurst, Gloucest 1400 
 William Ermyn, Rector - E E 2 -Capons Ashby, Northamptonshire 1401 
 Reginald Lord Cobham - : 5 e : : c - Lingfield, Surrey 1403 
 
 
 
 , Kent 1405 
 wick 1406 
 
 John Strete, Rector - a E 5 : 2 - Upper Hardr 
 lof Warwick and Lady - - - : - Wi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas de Beauchamp E: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Robert Parys, Esq. and Wife (Cro ene ‘ : Hildersham, Cambridgeshire 1408 
 Sir Robert and Sir Thomas Swynborne - - - - y, Essex 1391-1412 
 Thomas Cranley, Archbishop of Dublin - - - - - New College, Oxford 1417 
 Peter Halle, Esq. and Wife - - - - - = - Herne, Kent 1420 
 Thomas Nelond, Prior of Lewes - - - - - - Cowfold, Sussex 1420 
 Nicholas Canteys ei é 4 5 : : - - Margate, Kent 1431 
 John Leventhorp, Esq. and Wife : - - - - wbridgeworth, Herts 1433 
 Richard Dyxton, - - - - - - Cirencester, Gloucester: 1438 
 William Fynderne, Esq. and Wife : : a . Z Childrey, Be 1444 
 Nicholas Manston, Esq., St. Lawrence, Thanct ; John Daundelyn, Gentleman, 
 
 Margate ; Walter Grene, Esq., Hayes, Middle 5 cs . 5 - 1444-50 
 Henry Parice, I : = S 2 . : Hildersham, Cambrids 1465 
 Sir Peter Arderne and Lady - - - - - 1467 
 Sir William and Lady Vernon - - : 2 = e 1467 
 Four Ecelesiastics - = : E i : 1427-68 
 Sir John Say and Lady - - - - - - - Broxbourn, Hertfordshire 1473 
 A Notary - - : E 3 2 © - St. Mary Tower, Ipswich 1475 
 
 John Feld, Alderman, and John Feld, 
 
 
 
 a 4 5 - -  Standon, Herts 1477 
 
 
 
 
 
 Henry Bourchier Ear] of Essex and Lady : ~ - - Little Easton, E 1483 
 Peter Gerard, Esq. = e : e 3 - -  Winwick, Lancashire 1492 
 Brian Rouclyff, Baron of the Exchequer, and Wife 3 : -  Cowthorp, Yorkshire 1494 
 John’ Viscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolf : s 2 - Wivenhoe, Essex 1507 
 Dr. Christopher Urswick - - 2 - 4 - - Hackney, Middlesex 1521 
 
 
 
 Ralph Oker, Esq. and Wife - : E 2 5 = Oakover, Staffordshire 
 Sir Peter Legh and Lady : : : é e -  Winwick, Lancashire 
 Andrew Evyngar and Wife & 2 ¢ -  Allhallows Barking, London 
 
 
 
 Sir Thomas Bullen, Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond - - - - Hever, Kent 
 Elizabeth Hervey, Abbess of Elstow, Elstow, Bedfordshir Abbot of 
 Dorchester, Dorchester, Oxon ; Agnes Jordan, Abbess of Syon, Denham, Buckingham: 
 
 
 
 
 20-44 
 cashire 1548 
 
 
 
 Sir William Molineux and Wives = A 2 : = Sefton, L 
 Ecclesiasties :—John Darley, Herne, Kent; John Stodeley, Augustine Canon, Over Win- 
 chendon, Buckinghamshire; Arthur Cole, Canon of Windsor, Magdalene College, Oxford 1480-1558 
 Samuel Harsnett, Archbishop of York - 2 2 2 5 - Chigwell, Essex 1631 
 Sir Edward Filmer and Lady - 4 2 : ‘ > East Sutton, Kent 1638 
 [‘The palimpsest brass from Burwell, Cambridgeshire, faces page xi. of the Introduction.] 
 
 
 
 * An account of Sir Richard de Boselyngthorpe is given after that of Sir William Fitzralph. 
 
 
 
 
 
LIST OF 
 
 
 
 Arnenxum Liprary, The 
 
 Bacor, the Right Rey. Dr., Bishop of Bath and Wells. 
 Deceased. 
 
 Benetr, Joun Esq. Deceased. 
 
 Bre: , Mi 
 
 Bennett, Rev. Wo., Canterbury. Deceased. 
 
 Bernat, —, Esq., M-P. Deceased. 
 
 Biaauw, Wiii1aM Henry, Esq., M.A. F.S.A., Beechland, 
 Uckfield. 
 
 Biroxuam, Marrnew Hoxipecun, Esq., F.S.A., Rugby. 
 
 Boopte, Rev. — A. é 
 
 s, W. L., Esq. 
 
 Branpon, RapHagL, ., Regent Street. 
 
 wDRETH, Henry, Esq. F.S.A. D 
 
 j E.S.A. Deceased. 
 
 A. Deceased. 
 
 Broucuam, Wii1aM, Esq., Grosvenor Square 
 
 BUCKINGHAM and CHanpos, His Grace the Duke of. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bow. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Britton, Jon 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brome, Dr., 
 
 Deceased. 
 Cartos, Epwarp Joun, Esq. Deceased. 
 Crartes, THoma 
 
 3sq., ( 
 RrcwarD, Esq., F.S.A. Deceased. 
 r-General. Deceased. 
 Darvey, Francis, Esq., Coalbrook Dale. Deceased. 
 Deck, Rosert, § 
 
 Maidstone. Deceased. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Coir, Hi .B. F.S.A., South Kensington Museum 
 
 
 
 CorRN 
 
 
 
 CorNWALtL, Maj 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ipswich. Deceased. 
 
 Dickenson, Francis Henry, Esq. F.S.A., 8, Upper Harley 
 Street. 
 Dipron, M., Paris 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , Mickfield, Suffolk. Deceased. 
 
 j Ulveston Hall, Suffolk. Deceased. 
 Esq., Debenham, Suffolk. Deceased. 
 The Right Hon. the Viscount. Deceased. 
 Drypen, The Rev. Sir Henry, Bart 
 
 
 
 Exiacomes, Rev. H. T., Clyst St. George, Devonshire. 
 Eyre, Rev. D. G. 
 
 Farpe.t, Rey. Wiixiam, Wisbech. Deceased. 
 Farruour, A. W., Esq. F.S.A., Montpeli¢ 
 Ferrey, Bensamin, Esq., 42, Inverness Terrace, W. 
 Franks, AuG 
 
 
 
 Square, Brompton. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 stus Wouiaston, Esq. M.A. Director 5.A., 
 
 
 
 Museum. 
 
 
 
 Joun, Esq. 
 
 GLyNne, Sir SrePHEN, Bart., Hawarden, Flintshire 
 
 Gray, Joun, Esq., Liverpool. Deceased. 
 
 Harrsnorne, Rev. Cartes Henry, M.A., Holdenby. 
 
 Howxey, The Right Rev. Dr., Archbishop of Canterbury 
 Deceased. 
 
 Huauss, Rev. H. 
 
 Hurt Sunscrrerion Liprary. 
 
 UBSCRIBERS. 
 
 
 
 Hunv, Zacnarran, Esq., Green End, Aylesbury 
 
 Hounrer, Rev. Josrpu. Deceased. 
 
 oq, 
 
 1, Liverpool 
 
 Lampert, A. B., Esq. 
 
 , The Marchioness of. Deceased. 
 
 isq., L.L.D. F.R.S. F.S.A. &e., &e., Hartwell 
 
 
 
 Hurenrnson, WILLIAM, 
 
 
 
 Keen, Roper, 
 
 
 
 Lanspow 
 
 
 
 Ler, Joun, 
 
 
 
 House, Bue 
 LonpessoroueH, The Right Hon. the Lord, K.G.H. F.R.S. 
 F.S.A. Deceased. 
 
 Lonpon Instrrurion, The, Finsbury Circus. 
 
 
 
 McDonatp, The Venerable the Archdeacon. 
 
 Man , ALeERNON GipEon, L.L.D. F.R.S. F.G.S. &e., &e. 
 Deceased. 
 
 Meyrick, Sir Samuet Rusu, Knt. LL.D. F.S.A. &e., Goodrich 
 Court. Deceased. 
 
 
 
 Mirman, Rev. I 
 PEARSON, FREDERICK 
 
 
 
 
 13, Cleveland Square, Hyde Park 
 1, 39, York Terrace, Regent’s Park 
 ., R.A, Glydder House, Haverstock Hill 
 
 , —, Liverpool. 
 
 
 
 Piowss, Joun Henry, 
 Pebate, 
 PROCTE 
 Puein, Aucustus WELBY, Esq. Deceased. 
 
 Rapnor, The Right Hon. the Earl of. Deceased. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Poot 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ricwarps, J., Esq. 
 
 
 
 Rock, The Very Rev. Dr., 17 sex Villas, 
 Roure, W. H., Esq., Sandwich. Deceased. 
 Rosser, W. H ., F.S.A. Deceased. 
 Roya Sociery or Lirerature. ‘ 
 
 Kensington 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sav, Henry, Esq. F.S.A., Park Square, Regent's Park. Deceased. 
 
 1 F.S.A. Deceased 
 
 
 
 Saunpers, Tomas, 
 
 
 
 ROPE, POWLE 
 S.A. 
 Suiru, CuarLes Roacn, 
 Smiru, Rev. J. J., Caius Colles 
 Somprset, His Grace the Duke of. Deceased. 
 SrarLeton, Tuomas, Esq. F.S.A. Deceas 
 SwinBuRNE, Sir JonD 
 Topp, Rev. H. J. 
 TyrRRELL, CHARLES, Esq., Polstead Hall. Deceased. 
 Vernon, W. F., Esq., Harefield Park, Uxbridge. 
 
 Way, Aubert, Esq. M.A. F.S.A., Wonham Manor, Reigate. 
 Wetton, Rey. THomas 
 
 Suaw, Henry, Esq. 7, Southampton Row, W.C. 
 . P.S.A., Temple Place, Strood 
 
 e, Cambridge. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WARD, Bart., 
 
 
 
 &e. Deceased. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Witiement, Tuomas. Esq. F.S.A., Green Street, Grosvenor 
 Square. 
 
 Wiiams, Sir R. 
 
 Woops, Sir Wittram A., Knt. Garter King-at-Arms. Deceased. 
 
 Youne, Sir CHARLES GEO: Knt. D.C.L. F.S.A. Garter 
 
 
 
 King-at-Arms, Heralds’ College 
 
 Tn consequence of the death of the Publishers, Mr. John Weal and Mr. William Pickering, the authors regret that at 
 
 
 
 present they cannot complete the above li 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5555555555599 995 950% 
 ISESS5SSSSSOSS oop er 
 300900080008 00 08005555 
 
 89998985 BOCeRoR0 000 
 
 38999980 
 SECC R22 
 
 DO O55 
 4 
 
 3888 
 
 Se 
 88 
 ie 
 
 rar 
 $666 0500 
 OG OCCRGe 
 09599550 
 89000990 
 pyar b 
 
 6: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A SERIES 
 
 OF 
 
 MONUMENTAL BRASS 
 
 
 
 
 
 Str Zohn D’Aubernoun. 
 
 Circa A.D. 1277. 5°. Gawarn:; I. 
 
 In woven maile all armed warily. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 HE BRASS of Sir John D’Aubernoun is considered to be the earliest example of this kind 
 of sepulchral monument now in existence. The name of Aubernoun was probably derived 
 from a manor or village, situate on the river Aube, which runs through part of Picardy, 
 Champagne, and Burgundy. We are in no condition to speak of the family before their 
 connection with this country, but Roger D’Abernon came over to England in the expedition 
 of the Conqueror, probably in the train of the nobleman who subsequently obtained the title 
 of Richard of Tonbridge, Earl of Clare. Sharing in the general division of territory amongst his Norman 
 companions, Roger was, at the compilation of Domesday Book, settled in Surrey, under the Earl just 
 alluded to, of whom he then held the manors of Molesham and Aldbury, respectively valued at 70s. and £9. 
 He shortly afterwards became possessed of manors in Fetcham and Stoke, at which latter he fixed his 
 residence, and gave it the distinctive appellation which it bears unchanged to this day. 
 
 
 
 The next of whom we find any account is Ingelram, probably the grandson of Roger; in 1131, 
 31° Hen. I. he had a writ of pardon from the King on payment of sixty-one shillings.* Some difficulty is 
 now experienced in continuing the descent; but four brothers, Ingelram, Richard, Walter, and William, who 
 are mentioned many years afterwards, were perhaps the grandsons of Roger. In the reign of John the latter two 
 were engaged in a law suit with Ralph de Clare, a minor, in respect of the third part of a Knight’s fee at 
 Lesham in Hampshire, claimed by the latter as his right after the death of one Hawysia de Gurnay, whose dowry 
 it was, and by whom it had been granted to Ingelram.” In 1206, Richard was dead, and Walter was declared his 
 heir:® this Walter bore arms a 
 
 
 
 mst King John in the arduous struggle for Magna Charta, and had his 
 lands in Hampshire seized by the King and granted to a stranger.’ Ingelram had long been dead, leaving 
 three sons; Roger, the eldest, married Atheline, daughter of Sir William Peverel,® and had a grant 2° John of 
 lands at Duxworth and Chesterford, in the county of Cambridge;* in the succeeding year he paid twenty 
 shillings to the King for scutage.s Ingelram, son and heir of this Roger, died in 12 when the sheriff of 
 Surrey was commanded by writ, dated 17th December, to take possession of his estates for the King.» 
 Jordan D’Abernon was his cousin and next heir, but he released to Gilbert the uncle of Ingelram, who in 
 that year did fealty for the same to the King, Richard Harl of Gloucester and Clare, who was Lord of 
 the fee, being then under age. The same year he also paid forty marks for his relief of his lands, being 
 four Knights’ fees, and holden of the said Earl as of his honour of Clare.* Gilbert died possessed hereof in 
 the year following, when John de Gatesden paid a fine of one hundred and twenty marks for the custody of 
 his lands, and the wardship and marriage of his hei The name of this heir was Joun, the first of the 
 family so called, who died previous to 7° Edward I. 1279, in which year John his son, upon being summoned 
 to answer a writ of quo warranto respecting his right of free warren, &c. in the county of Surrey, produced 
 a grant of 37° Henry III. made to his father.” 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 This second John died in 1327," leaving a son and heir of 
 the same name, who was also required to give proofs of his manorial rights in 1331, when his claim was 
 admitted by virtue of the grant to his grandfather.’ William, his son and heir, succeeded, and died in 1358p 
 without male issue, whereupon the representation of the family became vested in the female line. 
 
 The chancel of Stoke Dabernon Church contains three gravestones within the altar rails, and as they 
 happen to commemorate the only three members of the family who bore the christian name of John, the 
 task of identifying is greatly facilitated: that on the south side is inlaid with the Brass now under consideration, 
 and the legend encircling the slab in Longobardic characters, 
 
 ‘SIRE : IOHAN : DAVBERNOVN : CHIVALER : LIST : ICY: 
 DEV : DE: 8A : ALME : EYT : MERCY. 
 
 representing Sir John D’Aubernoun the first of the name. The centre stone bears 
 
 
 
 leaves no doubt of i 
 
 
 
 a Mag. Rot. Pip. b Abbrev. Plac. 11 Joh. ¢ Ibid. 7 and 8 Joh. 4d Rot. Lit. Claus. 17 Joh. 
 
 e Manning and Bray, II. p. 721. f Rot. Chart. & Rot. Canc. h Rot. Fin. 19 Hen, III. 
 i Excerpt. Rot. Fin. ib. k Rot. Pip. ib. 1 Rot, Pip. 20 Hen. IIL. 1 m Plac. Quo War. 7° Edw. I. 
 n Ese. 1 Edw. II. ° Plac. Quo War. 4 Edw. IIL. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1277. SIR JOHN D’'AUBERNOUN. 5° Enward; 
 
 } another Brass in the military costume of Edward the Second’s reign, and must be referred to Sir John, son 
 | of the above:* whilst the third stone has merely an inscription and a coat of arms, the bearing upon 
 which proves it to commemorate the last of the same name. 
 
 It has been already observed that our Sir John D’Aubernoun, at the death of his father Gilbert in 
 1236, was a minor in the custody of John de Gatesden; his exact age at this time is not ascertained, but 
 he was not far short of attaining his majority, since he had a daughter, Alice, who only fourteen years 
 after the above period, paid a fine of two marks to the King for a writ of atteint.? 
 
 The christian name of his wife was Aveline or Alyne: she was descended from a family of consequence 
 in the midland part of England, and brought to her husband considerable property in the counties of 
 Leicester® and Derby.’ In 1253, Sir John D’Aubernoun obtained a royal grant of free warren or right of 
 chase in all his demesne lands in the manors of Stoke D’Abernon, Fetcham, Aldbury, and Hedlegh, in the 
 county of Surrey, Pabenham in Bedfordshire, and Teyngton in Devon.* Other manorial privileges had been 
 ! attached to the family estates from time immemorial, such as view of frank pledge, and the correction of 
 
 
 
 the assise of bread and ale. 
 | About the year 1264 he served the office of Sheriff for the counties of Surrey and Sussex, and as at this 
 
 time the war between Henry III. and his barons was at its height, the responsibility of his situation was 
 | more than usually onerous. In what way he was affected during these great civil commotions there is no 
 ] means of ascertaining, nor is it certain whether he held his office by royal appointment, or that of Simon 
 
 
 
 de Montfort, whose power had now reached its zenith; the Provisions of Oxford, established seven years 
 before, had ordained that the sheriffs should be annually elected by the frecholders in each county, but 
 these directions were disregarded at pleasure, even by those who had been foremost in their enactment, 
 and when the Leicester faction had obtained an authority little short of the crown, they appointed their 
 own creatures sheriffs, took possession of the royal castles and fortresses, and even named all the officers 
 
 
 
 of the King’s household! It would be interesting to ascertain the part taken by Sir John D’Aubernoun, 
 when, as sheriff of the county, he could scarcely have remained an indifferent spectator of the battle of 
 Lewes, fought on the 14th of May 1264, which completed the triumph of the ambitious Leicester, and the 
 
 degradation of the unfortunate Henry. 
 
 It followed as a natural consequence of the disturbed state of the nation, that the internal government 
 
 of the country was utterly neglected, and a suit that was instituted against Sir John D’Aubernoun in 
 
 49th Henry III. 1265, is strikingly illustrative of the universal disorder. It appears from the evidence taken 
 
 on the occasion, that one William Hod, a merchant of Boflet in Normandy, had shipped to Portsmouth ten 
 
 hogsheads of woad, which were immediately seized by certain robbers and carried off to Guildford, whither 
 
 Hod followed in pursuit, regained possession of his property, and lodged it for safe custody in the castle there ; 
 
 but the woad had no sooner been thus placed in secure wardship, when a certain Nicholas Picard, William the 
 
 Vintner (Vine?, pro vinetarius) of Kingston, and others unknown, came from Normandy and demanded the 
 
 instant delivery of the woad for the use of a third party, who now appear for the first time, viz. Stephen 
 
 | Bukerel and ‘others. On receiving a refusal to their request, they threatened to return with three hundred 
 | armed horsemen, and destroy the whole town by fire, and on the morrow, two hundred actually did come 
 as if with the intention of executing their threat. In this serious state of affairs, one Nicholas, who is 
 
 i called the clerk of Sir John D’Aubernoun, in fact his undersheriff, became alarmed, not more for the danger 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 essions, and what was dearer, a wife and children 
 
 
 
 which menaced the town, than because he himself had poss' 
 i residing a few miles off at Ditton; he therefore at once delivered up the property to its lawless demandants, 
 without requiring them to proceed vi ef armis. Sir John D’Aubernoun was of course liable for the acts of 
 
 
 
 | his undersheriff, and a verdict was returned against him for 120 marks, the value of the woad.® 
 It is difficult clearly to understand the nature of this outrage, and there seems little doubt that it was 
 
 rather a question of contested right to the property than a common robbery, but the Stephen Bukerel 
 | mentioned in the pleadings was charged three years afterwards with having pillaged the houses of one John 
 | Renger, in Enfield, Edmonton, Mimms and Stepney. The most singular feature of the case is, that so large 
 a body of men should be allowed to assemble, and openly to threaten the destruction of a considerable county 
 town and the seizure of a fortified castle, unless certain illegal demands were complied with. It might have 
 been expected that Sir John D’Aubernoun, whose residence at Stoke was but a few miles from Guildford, 
 would, in the day that elapsed, have been able to raise an adequate posse comitatus to meet the emergency ; 
 but there is, unfortunately, too much evidence to shew that similar outrages were far from uncommon, both 
 before and after the period at which the above transaction took place. The Chronicle of Dunstaple says, 
 that men were never secure in their houses, and that whole villages were often plundered by bands of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 robbers, even when no civil wars prevailed in the kingdom; and in 1249, some years before the insurrection 
 of the barons, two merchants of Brabant came to the King at Winchester, and told him that they had been 
 spoiled of all their goods by certain robbers, whom they knew, because they saw their faces every day at 
 
 
 
 his court; that like practices prevailed all over England, and travellers were continually exposed to the 
 
 
 
 danger of being robbed, bound, wounded, and murdered; that these crimes escaped with impunity, because 
 the ministers of justice themselves were in a confederacy with the robbers, and that they, for their part, 
 instead of bringing matters to a fruitless trial by law, were willing, though merchants, to decide their cause 
 with the robbers by arms and a duel. 
 
 There is little more to be said respecting Sir John D’Aubernoun; he again served the office of sheriff 
 about the year 1266, and appointed one Walter Dri to pass the accounts of his shrievalty at the Exchequer." 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a Engraved in Stothard’s Monumental Effigies. b Rot. Fin. 34° Hen. II. c Rot. Fin. 38° Hen. III. 
 d Rot. Fin, 55° Hen. III. e Cal. Rot. Chart. £ Hume, Chap. XII. g Abbrev. Plac. 49 Hen. II. 
 h Madox’s History of the Exchequer, p. 280. 
 
 t 
 i 
 
A.D. 1277. SIR JOHN D’'AUBERNOUN. 5° @owarp: I. 
 
 After this time he is not publicly mentioned; the exact date of his death is unknown, but it most probably 
 took place in 1277, as in the year following his son w: 
 holding lands in the county of Surrey.* 
 
 Of the extent of his property there appears to be no official record, but the following statement probably 
 includes the whole. In Surrey, he held the manors of Stoke D’Abernon, Aldbury, Fetcham (with the 
 advowson of the church), Hedley, and Letherhead, as of the honour of Clare. In Bedfordshire, he held 
 lands at Pabenham, as of the honour of Pembroke, with the right of fishing for a certain distance in the 
 river Ouse; the number of his tenants here was thirty-one: he had a similar number on his manor of 
 Duxford” in Cambridgeshire, and part of Chesterford in the same county was his also. In Devonshire, he 
 held the manor of Teignton Drew, with the advowson of the church; and he had estates in right of his 
 wife, in the counties of Derby and Leicester, which we are unable to particularize. 
 
 The Brass of Sir John D’Aubernoun is the only example of the time of Edward I. that is not cross- 
 legged; and if this attitude were assumed only for such as had served in the Holy Land, or were under a 
 vow to do so, it follows that Sir John never devoted himself to that cause. He is entirely enveloped in a 
 
 s distrained to receive knighthood by virtue of 
 
 
 
 suit of interlaced chain mail; the body is covered by a hauberk with sleeves, a hood or coif de mailles is drawn 
 protect the legs 
 with roses, and the spurs are of the plain pryck form. Over all is worn a loose surcoat with a fringed border ; 
 it is confined at the waist by a plaited cord, below which it opens in front and falls on either side in ample 
 folds. An enriched guige passing over the right shoulder supports on the opposite side a heater shield, 
 
 over the head, and chausses 
 
 
 
 and feet; at the knees are genoulliéres of plate ornamented 
 
 emblazoned with armorial bearings; the ornament on the guige consists alternately of a rose and the cross 
 called the “ fylfot.”° A broad belt, slightly ornamented, suspends the sword, the pommel of which is curiously 
 worked, with a cross in the centre; the scabbard is plain. A lance passes under the right arm, the shaft 
 
 
 
 resting on the ground; immediately below the head is affixed a pennon charged with the arms of its owner. 
 
 
 
 The feet rest on a lion couchant, who holds the bottom of the lance between his paws, and grasps the staff 
 with his teeth: the manner in which this is represented is extremely natural. 
 
 
 
 Sir John D’Aubernoun ‘bore, Azure, a chevron Or: the azure colour is represented by a clear blue 
 enamel still perfect; each piece was fixed separately into a thin plate of copper, before being inserted in 
 
 
 
 its place on the Brass. At the head of the stone were originally two small shields of which one only 
 
 remains: the inscription is engraved on the slab in Longobardic capitals, and, a part of the stone being 
 
 
 
 worn, a few letters are scarcely discernible; the indents were filled with letters of brass, which are now 
 seldom found remaining.* 
 
 Considered as a work of art, it will be found that the figure is ill-proportioned, but the arrangement of the 
 drapery judiciously contrived; whilst, as a production of the 
 
 
 
 burin, this Brass is not excelled by any posterior example: each 
 link of the mail is distinctly represented, and the mere work 
 of graving up so large a surface, must have cost many weeks 
 of patient labour: it is much to be regretted that ‘so inter- 
 esting a monument is in a great measure concealed by the 
 rails of the communion. table, especially as a trifling alteration 
 would lay open to view the first example that can now he 
 
 referred to of this imperishable and valuable class of monu- 
 
 
 
 mental records. 
 
 The engraving at the side is taken from a Bre of which 
 
 
 
 a printed impression is now in the possession of Sir Samuel 
 Rush Me} 
 exists has not been ascertained: it represents the demi-figure 
 of a Knight in chain mail, and clearly belongs to the reign 
 of Edward I. although of a later date than the figure of Sir 
 John D’Aubernoun. ‘The head rests on two cushions: the 
 hands, which appear to be holding a heart, are protected 
 by gloves formed of overlapping pieces resembling scales: 
 to the shoulders are affixed ailettes or little wings, which were 
 first introduced in the early part of this reign, and will be 
 further illustrated in the succeeding article; they are generally 
 charged with the armorial bearings of their owner, but in this 
 example are quite plain, a circumstance which increases the 
 difficulty of identifying the individual intended to be com- 
 
 rick at Goodrich Court, but whether the original still 
 
 
 
 
 
 memorated. 
 
 a Parl. Writs. 
 b This manor still goes by the name of Dabernoons, 2 e 
 m in the reign of Queen Elizabeth of John Brown, the representative of the family in the female line. Lysons 
 
 dis now in the possession of the Master and Fellows of Caius College, Cambridge, 
 
 
 
 having been purchased by the 
 Camb. p. 183. j 
 © Noticed at length in the account of “a Priest and a Frankelein, 1870. 
 
 d An example, however, may still be seen in the chancel of Hornchurch, Essex. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sw Roger de Trumpington. 
 
 A.D. 1289. 17° Goward: I. 
 
 He shope the crosse on his right shoulder, 
 Of the white clothe and the redde, 
 
 And went him into the Holy Land, 
 Wheras Christ was quicke and dead. 
 
 Old Robin of Portingale. 
 
 
 
 Tue Village of Trumpington, two miles south of Cambridge, gave the surname to a family of some note 
 from the 12th to the 15th century. William de Trumpeton was one of the grand assize in this county in 
 the reign of Richard I.: little however can be said with certainty of the early members of the family until 
 we come to Everard, the father of Sir Roger, the subject of the present notice. In the Rolls of the 
 Hundred, the jurors present “that Everard de Trumpeton was accustomed to attend the county court and 
 tourn of the Sheriff, but that Roger wis son withdrew himself.*” In the wars of the Barons during the 
 reign of Henry III. Sir Roger seems to have faithfully adhered to the royal cause, and that he was a 
 sufferer for his loyalty appears by an action he brought against one William de Rulbetot in the year 1269, 
 for having at the instance of one of the Barons on the part of Simon de Montfort, by name Walter 
 de Coleville, seized upon the manors of Trumpington and Girton immediately after the battle of Lewes. 
 The record is curious, inasmuch as it illustrates the disturbed state of the country, at a time when the 
 dominant party considered any outrage justifiable that was inflicted on its opponents. Rulbetot and his 
 son acted together, carrying off whatever they could for the use of Walter de Coleville; they threshed the 
 corn and sold it with several loads of hay to divers individuals, who are all enumerated, with the amount 
 of corn and hay purchased. The result was, that the defendants suffered by default and were fined, the 
 father 40s. and the son 6s.” Jt may be assumed from this document that Sir Roger was an adherent 
 of the King, and in all probability in the fatal battle referred to; hence his absence from his estates and 
 the spoliation of his property. 
 
 The civil war being terminated by the death of Leicester at Evesham, and the consequent ruin of his 
 party, the warlike propensities of the people were directed to the aid of the Holy Land; and Prince Edward, 
 eager for a share in the glory annexed to such service, entered into a compact with Louis IX. of France to 
 attend him with a certain number of Knights, and to obey him on the pilgrimage as if he were one of the 
 barons of his kingdom. Accordingly, in the year 1270 he assumed the cross, and among the names of 
 those to whom letters of protection were granted for having taken a similar vow, occurs that of “Rogmrus 
 pr Trompyton;” the letter is dated 26th June, and guarantees protection to the lands, property, and vassals 
 of all those absent on the crusade.* The personal history of Sir Roger must now be sought for in the 
 
 
 
 
 
 narrative of this crusade, the last of those insane expeditions which for upwards of two centuries had 
 
 
 
 drained Europe of the flower of its chivalry. The Prince with his retinue arrived, after much suffering from 
 bad weather, at Aiguemorte, eighteen leagues west of Marseilles, on the 29th of September the same year; 
 hence they sailed to Tunis, which the French king was besieging, but, that virtuous monarch having died 
 
 
 
 tl 
 
 previous to their arrival, his son Philip gave orders for retreat. The English crusaders, not discouraged by 
 this event, continued their route to Palestine, where under their brave and illustrious commander they 
 revived the glory of the English name, and Acre, so often the scene of British valour, was relieved from a 
 besieging army. 
 On their return, in passing through Savoy, Edward with his knights was challenged to a tournament by 
 
 
 
 the Count of Chalons, which had nearly terminated in bloodshed. Thomas of Walsingham thus relates the story. 
 ““The Earl wished to put to the test the soldiery of Edward, whose fame had now filled the whole world; 
 and the chivalrous pilgrims, although wearied with their long journey, accepted the challenge. On the day 
 ppointed, the parties met and tried each others’ prowess, but the Harl singled out Edward, and approaching 
 him cast away his sword, and threw his arms around his neck, thinking to draw him from his horse, but 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 he keeping himself inflexibly erect whilst the Earl was adhering to him, urged his horse with his spurs, drew 
 him from his saddle, hanging on his neck, and shaking him off violently, cast him to the ground. The 
 Burgundians were greatly enraged, and the game of war was soon changed into its reality, for they attacked 
 the English knights, who, repelling force by force, broke the shock of their adversaries. In the meantime 
 the Earl reviving, attacked the King a second time, but feeling his hand too heavy for him gave in, and by 
 this timely concession prevented the effusion of blood. Thus victory was on the side of the crusaders, and 
 both parties returned in peace into the city.” 
 
 There can be little doubt but that Sir Roger bore his part in these events: and of his love for martial 
 exercises, we may assure ourselves by the fact of his name occurring in a list of knights at a tournament 
 at Windsor, in 1278, only a few years after his return from the Holy Land. In this curious document we 
 have an account of his equipment for the occasion, which is strikingly illustrative of the effigies. His suit 
 consisted of a tunic of arms, a pair of ailettes (par alett), two crests, a shield, a helmet of leather, gilt, 
 and a sword of balon (whalebone), the entire charge for which, paid to Salvage the tailor, was 19s.‘ 
 
 
 
 a Rot. Hund 4° Edw. I. b Rot. Select. 54° Hen. III. 
 
 © Rot. Pat. 54° Hen, III. Excerpt. Hist. p. 271. d Archwol, xvii. p. 299. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR ( 
 
 FAS 
 
 ny? 1): (CG 
 
 LE 
 
 sO , 
 aaa - 
 yy) ? 
 
 (2 
 
 
 
 
 
 (C 
 2), « 
 ))) 
 Ha 
 Ha 
 cece a 
 ee 
 CC >) MC mee : 
 NIC )9))) K cc Rk 
 UR 
 > 
 C z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 ee 
 yy 
 
 
 
 MX 
 RE 
 SNC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 US 
 
 SU 
 G 
 
 COE 
 SC 
 sy) x 
 US 
 S 
 
 uc 
 SUS 
 am 
 
 : 
 wv 
 uc 
 
 >) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 US 
 
 RR 
 =) Ve 
 Wo . 
 
 US 
 Ws 
 ~y 
 
 >) 
 cS 
 
 a 
 iS 
 
 c 
 
 Sy 
 MS 
 
 aN 
 XS 
 
 x 
 » 
 yS 
 BS 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ie 
 
 TP) 
 
 Hy y wif 
 
 ayy aah 
 wh 
 
 Milly 
 
 4 ve 
 in 
 Sy vii aN ; 
 a 
 mi 
 
 
 
 Sho: | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A.D, 1289. SIR ROGER DE TRUMPINGTON. 17° Edward; I. 
 
 From this time we hear no more of him excepting as witness to a deed in 1285-6," until his death, which 
 took place in 1289, at which time he was possessed of the manors of Trumpington and Gretton (Girton) in 
 Cambridgeshire; Mogerhanger in Bedfordshire; and Tudenham in Suffolk: he is also said to have been lord 
 of Bensie in Shropshire. Egidius or Giles we 
 
 
 
 his son and heir, then twenty-two years of age, and did fealty to 
 the King for his father’s lands, William de Ferrars, Lord of the fee, having died under age in ward of the King. 
 In 1294, when an army was assembled for the recovery of Gascony, which had fallen to the crown of France, 
 he was excepted in the general summons of persons holding by military tenure or serjeancy,° and in the 
 following year obtained a remission of the tenth charged upon his goods by virtue of the grant made by 
 the laity in Parliament. By writ dated the 24th of November 1297, he was summoned to perform military 
 service in person in Flanders, where Philip King of France had commenced hostilities; the muster was 
 appointed at Sandwich: a similar writ was issued on the 7th of December, and again on the 2nd of 
 January following, the latter to muster at London. But it is very clear he did not proceed to join the 
 King’s army in Flanders, as only six days afterwards he was summoned to be ready to perform military service 
 against the Scots, whose success 
 with Philip, and to hasten his 
 
 
 
 2s under the celebrated William Wallace induced the King to conclude a peace 
 
 
 
 return. On the 24th of May following, he received another like summons, 
 York being fixed on as the place of rendezvous, and as the decisive battle of Falkirk was fought on the 
 23rd July following, he was doubtless a sharer in that fight and victory. On the 24th June 1301, he again 
 received a similar summons from the counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon, to muster at Berwick-upon- 
 Tweed. Thirteen years now elapse, and we hear nothing of him; but when Edward Il. undertook his 
 disastrous expedition into Scotland, he was summoned to Newcastle on the 15th of August: the writ was 
 tested at Berwick on the 30th of June, five days after the terrible defeat sustained by the English army at 
 Bannockburn. In 1322, he was returned by the sheriff of the county of Cambridge as being in prison, and 
 therefore unable to attend the muster at Newcastle appointed for the 25th of July.° It appears that in this 
 same year his son Roger, espousing the cause of Thomas Harl of Lancaster and the rebellious Barons, 
 was taken prisoner at the battle of Boroughbridge, fought on the 16th March; his arms appear thus entered 
 upon the roll of the battle: “ Sire Rog? de Trtipetofi dazur ij trompes dor croiselee dor j label dargent.” His 
 life was spared on payment of a fine of 200 marks, 
 bondsmen. The following year he and his father were summoned to attend the great Council at Westminster 
 
 
 
 
 
 , and giving security for his good behaviour in six 
 30th May,’ and on the 7th of January ensuing, the son was pardoned on condition of serving the King in 
 his wars, and was therefore summoned to perform military service in Guienne, “properly mounted and 
 apparelled.” He died two years after, possessing only at the time of his death the manor of Mogerhanger . 
 it is probable that, as his estates had been forfeited by his treason, they were not all restored to him. 
 
 The family continued to flourish till about the end of the 15th century, when it seems to have become 
 extinct. In 1379, we hear of one Sir Nicholas de Trumpington, who with Sir John Arundale was drowned 
 after having violated a nunnery near Portsmouth. There was also a branch of this family seated at Tey-Magna 
 in Essex as early as the reign of Hen. III. In 13° Edward I. Robert de Trumpington held half a carucate 
 of land in Tey-Magna by the service of finding for our Lord the King a horse and hempen sack, and a 
 bottle to carry drink, in the King’s army in Wales, for forty days, at his own cost.) 
 
 The effigi 
 between one of the arches of the north aisle, and is surmounted by an elegant stone canopy: the inscription 
 
 
 
 is inlaid on the upper slab of an altar tomb in Trumpington Church, occupying the space 
 
 was engraved on a fillet of brass round the edge of the slab, but has long since been removed. The figure 
 ted in attitude of repose, the hands conjoined oyer the breast, and the legs crossed; at the 
 feet is a hound biting the edge of the sword. The head rests upon a helm which is large and conical, 
 
 
 
 is repr 
 
 having at its apex a staple for affixing either a feather or the lady’s scarf, called the “kerchief of plesaunce: 
 the helm itself is attached by a chain to a narrow cord round the waist. 
 
 
 
 The costume accords generally 
 with the previous example of Sir John D’Aubernoun about twelve years earlier, but is remarkable for the 
 entire absence of ornament: we see however an addition to the defensive armour in the ailettes, or little 
 wings, which were tied at the back of the shoulder to protect the neck; they were probably of steel, and 
 appear to be edged with fringe. The shield is large and of the heater shape, but concave to the body, which 
 well adapted it for protecting the person. 
 
 The armorial bearings of this family, which may still be seen beautifully emblazoned in the church 
 windows, were, Azure, crusuly and two trumpets or: these arms appear on the shield, and are repeated on 
 the sword and ailettes, with the addition of a label of five points. 
 
 It may be necessary to offer a few remarks in support of the identity of the individual. A general 
 tradition has assigned it to a Sir Roger, and there is no ground for disputing its truth, and that it belongs 
 to the first of that name; for although the arms on the figure bear the label and therefore accord with those 
 entered on the Boroughbridge Roll to Sir Roger, the last of the name, yet the period of his death is too 
 late to agree with the costume or the execution of the effigies; moreover it does not appear that he died 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 possessed of his ancestors’ estate at Trumpington, and was therefore unlikely to have been buried there : 
 as regards the label, it might be borne equally by the grandfather and grandson, both being eldest sons. 
 
 It is evident at a glance that this Brass was never finished; how it came to be left in an incomplete state 
 must now remain matter for conjecture: it was clearly intended that the heraldic portion should be inlaid with 
 the appropriate colour, and a small portion of the shield was chiseled away for that purpose. The figure 
 is well proportioned, and the engraving bold and effective; but it is not equal in execution to the earlier 
 monument of Sir John D’Aubernoun, and still less to that of Sir Robert de Bures, which forms the subject 
 of the succeeding article. 
 
 a Kennett’s Parochial Antiquities, p. 307. b Ese. 17° Edw. I. ¢ Parl. Writs, 22° Edw. I. 4 Thid. 
 
 © Ibid. 15° Edw. IL. f Ibid. 17° Edw. II. g Spelman’s Hist. of Sacrilege. hb Blount’s Tenures. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Siw Robert ve Bures. 
 
 A.D. 1302. 30° @owarn: I. 
 
 Therefore, friends, 
 As far as to the Sepulchre of Christ, 
 Whose soldier now, under whose blessed Cross 
 
 We are impressed and engaged to fight. 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 OF all the monuments of this description, and belonging to this period, the present is unquestionably the 
 finest; the figure is better drawn and in better proportion, and the whole is executed with the utmost care. 
 It is inlaid on a grey slab in a chapel adjoining the north aisle of Acton church, Suffolk; the inscription 
 was on the verge in Longobardic characters of brass let into the stone; the metal is entirely gone, and even the 
 matrices in which it was inserted worn out, excepting only a few letters, which happily preserve the name, 
 and give a clue to the character of the whole legend. It probably ran thus, those letters which can still 
 be decyphered being given in brackets: 
 ‘i SIR€: ROBE[RT: DE: BVRES]: GIST: ICI: DEV: DE: SA: ALME: CYT: MERCY: 
 KIKE: PVR: LALME: P[RIERJA: QVARA[V]NTE: IOVRS: DE: PA[R]DVN: AVERA. 
 Two shields of arms are lost; with that exception, the Brass is in a fine state of preservation. 
 
 The name of Bures is derived from an ancient town on the borders of Essex and Suffolk, but in the 
 latter county, and only a few miles distant from Acton, whence the present memorial is taken. The family 
 were early settled in Essex, for in the 7° John, one Henry de Bures did homage to William de Franchetre 
 for lands in the parish of Rochford; and in the Close Rolls, 1° Hen. III. is a mandate directed to the Sheriff 
 of the county to give seisin, or possession, “to Robert de Bures, of such lands as he was possessed of in the 
 beginning of the war,” that of the Barons in the struggle for Magna Charta. This Robert was doubtless 
 the father of the one now under consideration; but we seek in vain for positive authority or information 
 concerning the early members of the family. The records of the life of Sir Robert de Bures are very 
 scanty; the earliest notice of him occurs in the Parliamentary writs 15° Edw. I. wherein he is summoned as the 
 Bailiff of Queen Eleanor to march in person against Res, the son of Mereduc, a Welsh chieftain, accompanied 
 by an hundred men, powerful in arms, from his bailiwick of Maillor Seisnek, in Flintshire. His name does not 
 again occur in the writs of military summons, but that he attended the several warlike expeditions of this 
 stirring reign is evident from the Wardrobe Accounts; in that of the 25th of Edward I. he is mentioned as 
 with the army then returning from the brilliant and successful campaign against the Scots, in which John 
 Baliol their king was made prisoner, and the nation reduced to the English yoke: he received thirty-two 
 shillings for the wages of himself and two servants for the space of eight days, viz. from the 12th to the 
 19th of November.» In 1300, the year noted for the famous siege of Caerlaverock, his name occurs among 
 the knights of the household as receiving his fee of a winter and summer garment:° he was no doubt one 
 of those who took part in that exploit. A similar entry is made in the account of the succeeding year,‘ 
 after which there is no certain information respecting him. In 23° Edward I. the custody of the forest of 
 Canok, in Staffordshire, was committed to one Robert de Bures,® but it is not easy to identify him as the 
 same individual. By an Escheat 30° Edward I. we find the name of his wife to have been Alice, and that 
 he held manors in the counties of Suffolk, Essex, Hertford, Huntingdon, Northampton, and Gloucester. 
 
 Gough has erroneously ascribed this monument to Robert the son of Andrew de Bures, who died in 
 1360; the editor of Cotman corrects him, and places it to Robert who married Hillaria, the daughter of Sir 
 John Fermor, and who died in 1532: neither of these dates agree with the character of the figure, are 
 grounded upon no authority, and may therefore be safely rejected for one more in unison with the costume 
 of the time. 
 
 The figure is represented cross-legged, and with alion at his feet, but we are not able in this instance 
 to show that Sir Robert ever served under the banner of the Cross; he might however have taken the vow, 
 and have died without fulfilling it. 
 
 In costume, the difference from the ‘preceding figures is not very material; the details are however 
 more elaborate, and the drapery disposed with a greater degree of elegance. The shield is shaped like that 
 of Sir Roger de Trumpington, and is emblazoned with the arms of Bures, viz. Ermine, on a chief indented 
 sable two lioncels or. Breeches of gamboised or stitched work (cuisseaux gamboisez) appear beneath the 
 skirt of the hawberk, passing over the knee and under the richly engraved kneeplates; the surface, usually 
 of silk or other costly material, is beautifully embroidered with the fleur-de-lis, and an ornament resembling 
 in shape the Greek lyre, disposed alternately in lozenges formed by the reticulation of silken cords. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a Abbrev. Placit. b Addit. MSS. No. 7965. Brit. Mus. ¢ Liber Quotidianus Gardrobe, 28° Edw. I. 
 
 a Addit. 5. No. 7966. e Abbrey. Rot. Scace. 
 
 f That this posture denotes the Crusader has long been the received opinion, and may still be retained with propriety until a better 
 theory is advanced. For if, as is observed by Mr. Bloxam, (Vide Glimpse, &c. p. 137.) the posture might be adopted to give greater 
 elegance to the folds of the surcoat, a fanciful idea, and not proved by examples, how can that opinion hold after the discontinuance of that 
 
 
 
 garment, and the use of others so much shorter as to be independent of the motion of the limbs? It is no argument that the attitude is 
 
 found so long after the last Crusade, as it is well known that the mania was not quite extinct, nor the practice of taking the vow for such 
 
 
 
 service discontinued, for s 
 In Northolt church, Middlesex, is a Brass representing a kneeling figure in the Academical gown; above the head the arms of Bures, 
 
 
 
 yeral succeeding generations. 
 
 surmounted by a crest, viz. a wyvern with wings displayed and tail nowed. It commemorates Isaia Bures, formerly vicar, who died 1610. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 RSIECESINIVOCG S999 6 
 2592005599002 , SCOR): 
 S590 2880595! 2555 
 HDOCGOSOIAR? SG Oe 
 BAGG 9009000 29.58) 
 BO0309995, EE 55.5 
 COC aml Le a 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iii 
 
 cual 
 
 
 
 
 
 GN GcKe, 
 
 GESSG OSS q 
 95900996 S 
 25000550 S 
 55985608 = 
 SEIN = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Siv Robert de Septbans. 
 
 A.D. 1306. 34° @ywarn: I. 
 
 Dissipabo inimicos Regis mei ut paleam. 
 Motto of the Family. 
 
 Tyuaw on a grey slab in the centre of the chancel of Chartham church, Kent, is the monument of Sir 
 Robert de Septvans, which forms the concluding illustration to the military Brasses of this reign. The 
 inscription, nearly effaced, is in Longobardic characters, sculptured on the verge of the stone, but there yet 
 remains sufficient to read as follows: “LE FILS SIRE ROBERT DE SETVANS.” By this we learn that 
 he was the son of a Sir Robert; and, taking the costume and the execution of the effigies as a guide, it 
 may with safety be assigned to Sir Robert, the third of that name, who died about the year 1306. 
 
 The name Sept-vans, or Seven-vans, is derived from the ancient cognisance of the family, though it 
 coat of arms bore but three: in an ancient roll the arms are thus given: “ Sir’ robt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 would seem that their 
 de sevens dazur e iij vans dor.” 
 
 The fan was an ancient instrument used for winnowing corn, and is mentioned in the New Testament, 
 where Christ is prefigured as coming with his “fan in his hand,” to purge his floor from the chaff;» 
 Shakspeare thus makes use of it in a similar figure: 
 
 Distinction, with a broad and powerful fan 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Puffing at all, winnows the light away.c 
 and the motto of the family, alluding to the same subject, says, “The enemies of my king will I disperse 
 like chaff.’ The form and character of the fan is very clearly represented on the Brass, and appears to have 
 been of wicker-work. 
 
 The earliest mention of this family is of Robert de Septvans, who was with Richard I. at the siege of 
 Acre; he died in 1249, when his son Robert, then forty years of age, paid 100s. for his relief;4 he lived 
 but four years after, was twice married, and left by his second wife Isabella, who survived him, a son and 
 heir, Roperv, then but three years of age, and the subject of the present notice; Reginald de Cobeham 
 paid twenty marks of gold to the king for his wardship.° The first account of him in active life occurs in 
 the 5° Edward I. when that monarch undertook his expedition against Llewellyn Prince of Wales, which 
 terminated in the subjugation of the Welsh nation. In this war he performed military service for the 
 tenure of his manor of Aldington,f and five years afterwards was summoned to perform similar service 
 against the same people, which he fulfilled by two “servientes,” he himself doing service for John le 
 Mareschall: the muster was appointed at Rhuddlan, on Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th of 
 August. In 1284 he was returned as knight of the shire for his native county to the Parliament at 
 Westminster; and on 8th Sept. 1296, was summoned to appear with horses and arms at a military council 
 at Rochester before Edward the king’s son and Lieutenant of England ;i the king being at this time absent 
 jn an attempt to recover Guienne. In May the following year, he was again summoned from the county 
 of Kent to perform military service against the Scots,“ who had revolted, and successfully opposed the English 
 army under the Earl of Warrenne: he must therefore have taken part in the victory of Falkirk, which 
 occurred in the July following, and probably was with the army during the remainder of the campaign. In 
 1300, he was with the rest of the chivalry of England at the famous siege of Caerlayerock, where Philipot 
 says he was knighted on the field for his good service but it is more than probable he had long 
 received this honour. In 1302, he was once more returned to Parliament, and allowed his expenses 
 for his attendance. He died four years afterwards, being then fifty-seven years of age, and was 
 possessed of the manor of Aldington by the service of warding the castle of Rochester, estates at Milton, 
 thence called Milton Septvans, and at Tunbridge, in Kent, also the manor of Morhale, in Sussex.™ He left 
 a son William, who succeeded to his estates, was several times Sheriff of the county, and died about 
 1325; to him Gough and Hasted have ascribed this monument, but without the slightest authority. The family 
 continued to flourish until the 17th century, and many of their monuments still remain at Ash by Sandwich. 
 
 Like the two preceding examples, the figure is cross-legged; but it differs from them in haying the head 
 and hands uncovered; the coif de mailles is thrown back and lies on the breast and shoulders, and the 
 termination of the sleeves of the hawberk are slipped off and hang from the wrists: in this instance also the 
 oned with the heraldic charge of the family, and it is worthy of remark, that there are seven 
 
 surcoat is emblaz 
 Beneath the hawberk appears the quilted 
 
 fans displayed on the figure, reckoning the two on the ailettes. 
 garment, called the haketon, and a similar material passes over the knee, forming a pad for the genoulliéres, which 
 differ from the previous figures in being shaped somewhat like the elbow-pieces of a later period; the edges 
 are escalloped. The sword belt is highly ornamented, as also the scabbard, and the spurs are of the pryck kind, 
 but smaller than in the foregoing instances. A portion of the figure of the lion at his feet, the left foot, 
 f arms at the head, are the chief mutilations the monument has sustained. The execution 
 
 and two coats 0 
 of this Brass is not so careful as usual, the plates are less sI ilfully joined together, and the mail seems 
 to be unfinished, a small portion at the ancle of the right foot being more elaborate than the rest; but on 
 
 the whole, it is well designed, and a very useful memorial of the military costume at the close of the reign 
 
 of Edward I. 
 
 
 
 © Troilus and Cressida, Act 1. Se. iii. 
 
 
 
 a Lansd. MSS. 855. Brit. Mus. b Matt. iii. 12. u 
 4 Excerpt. Rot. Fin, 33° Hen. II. e Excerpt. Rot. Fin. 37° Hen. II. f Parl. Writs. & Ibid. 
 h hid. i Ibid. k Thid. 1 Villare Cantianum. m Esch. 34° Edw. I. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 William ve Grenfeld, Archbishop of Pork. 
 
 A.D. 1315. 9° @pward: IL. 
 
 Vos quos mundus evehit, quos sacerdotalis 
 decoravit dignitas, quos pontificalis 
 sublimavit infula cure pastoralis, 
 reddit vos inmemores hujus curialis. 
 
 Walter Mapes. 
 
 In a corner of what was once the chapel of St. Nicholas, in the north transept of York Minster, the tomb of 
 Archbishop Grenfeld, contemporary with the sacred structure itself, has been preserved to the present day, both 
 from the fanatic rage of the 17th century, and the, perhaps, less destructive ravages of fire in our own immediate 
 times. When Dodsworth (that indefatigable collector, whom Drake, in an excess of enthusiasm, declared to 
 have been sent by Providence to save what was valuable from the hands of the spoiler,) drew up his list of 
 inscriptions in the year 1612, upwards of one hundred and twenty Brasses seem to have decorated the 
 pavement of this cathedral; of these, one only, and that of an insignificant character, dated 1586, now 
 remains to gratify the curiosity of the antiquary. Grenfeld’s monument had apparently lost its inscription 
 before Dodsworth’s time, since he omits to notice it. The figure lies on the upper slab of a beautiful altar- 
 tomb, surmounted by a pyramidal canopy, with crockets and finial, enclosing a pointed arch of elegant 
 design; the dado consists of a series of niches much mutilated, and the Brass itself is now but a wreck 
 of its pristine beauty; when perfect, the effigies stood under a canopied niche, supported by shafts 
 filled with saints; these, the more ornamental parts of the work, probably disappeared during the partial 
 spoliation immediately following the Reformation, but the injury to the figure of the Archbishop only took 
 place after the destruction of the choir in 1829, when some workmen employed in the church are supposed 
 to have stolen the lost parts for the sake of the metal. 
 
 Grenfeld was born about the middle of the 13th century; he was the son of Sir Theobald Grenfeld, of 
 Stow, in the county of Cornwall, being descended from the family of that name whose ancestor, Richard de 
 Greenville (for the name is variously spelt), belonged to a branch of the ducal house of Normandy, and 
 came over to England in the train of the Conqueror, to whom he was related. 
 
 
 
 Being destined for the church, family influence procured him easy access to the court of Edward I. 
 
 where his probity, learning, and eloquence soon obtained him the highest dignities in church and state, and 
 the personal esteem of his sovereign, by whom he was frequently employed on foreign embassies, and other 
 missions of trust and delicacy. In the year 1290, he was sent to Rome to consult with the Pope as to the 
 ing of a subsidy for an expedition to the Holy Land;* at this period he was not possessed of any 
 ecclesiastical dignity, being merely styled, Master William de Grenefeld, professor of civil law: on his return 
 however, he was made a canon of York, also clerk and councillor to the king, in which capacity, in October 
 of the same year, he made a solemn protestation in the king’s name, and before a papal notary, that the 
 subsidy about to be levied was strictly required for the crusade, and for no other purpose.” 
 In the year following, he was dispatched to Tarragona as one of the ambassadors of Edward I. to assist 
 at the treaty about to be concluded between the kings of Arragon and Sici ly, those monarchs hay ing agreed 
 to abide the arbitration of the English king.© In 1292, he was present at the convention assembled at 
 Norham Castle, to determine who was the lawful successor to the crown of Scotland, then vacant by the 
 death of the Lady Margaret, daughter of Eric, King of Norway. The advantage which Edward took of this 
 opportunity to declare his right to the Scottish throne, is matter of history, and it is only necessary to remark, 
 that this celebrated convention, after a duration of five weeks, proclaimed the English king superior lord 
 of the kingdom of Scotland. Grenfeld subsequently assisted to administer the oaths of fealty to the Scottish 
 nobility, a ceremony that was performed in a deserted church of the Friars Preachers, at Berwick-upon- 
 Tweed. 
 
 
 
 
 
 rai 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tn 1295, he was summoned amongst the justices and others of the king’s council, to a parliament to be 
 holden at Westminster,* but his diplomatic services were again called into requis 
 
 
 
 ion soon after, and he was 
 deputed in 1296, to meet two cardinals at Cambray, for the purpose of concluding a truce between 
 
 England and France.’ In the year ensuing, he was again summoned to attend a parliament convened at 
 London before Edward the king’s son, and on this occasion he acted as a mediator between the king and the 
 turbulent Earls of Hereford and Norfolk.¢ 
 
 
 
 From this time he appears to have been regularly summoned to parliament, and the privy council. 
 Having been made Dean of Chichester in 1300, he was sent to France in the summer of that year on 
 special busin he w 
 
 
 
 : absent from England forty-one days, and on his return received twenty pounds 
 towards his expenses, which amounted to £26. lls. 4d. for the passage of himself and suite, with their horses 
 and harness, customs duties at the port of embarkation, bread, wine, ale, fish, flesh, oats, hay, and other 
 necessaries.h 
 
 In 1301, Grenfeld gave his attendance at the Parliament held at Lincoln the beginning of the year;i 
 and in 1302, he was made Chancellor of England “on Sounday the morrow after St. Michael the 
 Archangell ;” he received the great seal in December following, but in the mean time he was at Amiens 
 concluding a treaty of peace between England and France.* 
 
 
 
 
 
 a Feed. I. 726. b Ibid. p. 741. © Thid. p 744. d Thid. p. 767. e Parl. Writs, 23° Edw. I. 
 f Food. I. p, 884. & Parl. Writs, 25° Edw. I. 
 
 h Wardrobe Account, 28° Edw I. p- 90. 
 i Parl. Writs, 29 Edw, I. k Feed. I. p. 940. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dw. 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A.D. 1315. WILLIAM DE GRENFELD, ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 9° @yward; I. 
 
 Upon the death of Thomas de Corbridge, Archbishop of York, Grenfeld was unanimously chosen by the 
 
 Chapter as his successor to that see on Christmas-day 1304,* whereupon it became neces: ary to go to Rome 
 
 for consecration, and for this purpose he left England on the 31st December, the great seal being held in 
 
 his absence by William de Hamelton, Dean of his cathedral.» Although fortified with a letter from his 
 
 sovereign, speaking in high terms of his experience, judgment, and learning, the venality of the papal court 
 kept Grenfeld in fruitless attendance for two years 
 
 
 
 nor could he accomplish the object of his journey 
 until he had expended nearly ten thousand marks in fees and bribes; being at length confirmed and 
 consecrated at Lyons by Clement V. he returned to England, when he reimbursed himself in a manner 
 characteristic of the age, by two levies upon the clergy of his province, called a benevolence and an aid, the 
 annual revenues of the see at this period being stated to amount to £3,145. 13s. 8d. 
 
 Edward I. being at this time engaged in the wars in Scotland, Grenfeld, immediately on his return from 
 abroad, was appointed Custos of the kingdom, jointly with Walter de Langton, Bishop of Lichfield and 
 Coventry and Lord Treasurer.° 
 
 
 
 In 1307, we find him involved in a dispute with Bonifacius de Saluciis respecting the jurisdiction of the 
 chapel of Tykhill, and he appointed Master William de Pykering his attorney to prosecute his plea before 
 the Parliament then assembled at Carlisle ;¢ but the death of Edward, which occurred on the 7th July in this 
 year, at once put an end to the deliberations of that assembly. On the meeting of the new Parliament 
 under Edward II. Grenfeld attended in his place, and an aid having been granted by the clergy, he was 
 requested to appoint collectors thereof in his diocese: he also received intructions, in common with the 
 whole body of the clergy, to pray for the good estate of the King and kingdom, and to celebrate the 
 exequies of the late monarch: these offices performed, he was summoned to Westminster to officiate at the 
 coronation.’ 
 
 In the summer of the year 1308, our Archbishop was directed to send his military service against the Scots ; 
 the muster was appointed at Carlisle, on the 22nd of August, to march against Robert Bruce and his companions 
 in arms.6 At this time he was also appointed by papal bull one of the Inquisitors to inquire into the 
 conduct of the Knights Templars," the persecution of which order was now taking place throughout Europe, 
 at the instigation of Philip the Fair, King of France, and Pope Clement V. In Grenfeld, however, the 
 Templars found a stern and uncompromising champion, who never failed to plead their cause with zeal and 
 ability. In 1309, when they were ordered for examination to York, Lincoln, and London, the Archbishop 
 was present at the former place, and exerted himself on their behalf. 
 
 The Scottish war still continuing, Grenfeld was requested to raise one hundred foot soldiers and one 
 constable from his lordship of Hexham,’ to be marched to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and shortly afterwards, he 
 proffered the service of five knights’ fees for all his lands in England, to be performed by ten servientes, 
 with as many barded horses.‘ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 In 1311, he was appointed by the King one of the deputies from the English clergy, to attend the great 
 council of Vienna which was called for this year; but, having started in the first instance without 
 receiving his instructions, he was recalled before he had left the country, and commanded not to quit England 
 
 
 
 before the sitting of Parliament in August, to which he was resummoned to receive further instructions :! 
 these being at length obtained, he proceeded to Vienna and was present at the council, where he had a 
 high place assigned him; here he steadily and vigorously opposed the oppression of the Templars. On 
 returning to England in the spring, writs were sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury (Robert Winchelsey), 
 commanding him not to insult Grenfeld or his suite on their passage through Kent.m There was a kind of 
 hereditary jealousy between the two primates, as to the privilege of one having the cross borne before him 
 whilst in the province of the other; this privilege Grenfeld stoutly maintained, and being once on a 
 visit to the abbot of St. Augustine’s, he would not waive it even there: the extent to which these quarrels 
 were carried, was a scandal to the times, and it appears plainly from the King’s writ, that persons were 
 hired by the consent, if not by the command (non sine vestrd voluntate et mandato) of one primate, to 
 annoy and insult the other while in his jurisdiction. 
 
 In 1313, Grenfeld was frequently summoned to aid the King in his Scottish wars, both with men and 
 money: in the early part of this year he was suffering from illness at York, and his presence being required 
 
 
 
 in London, he was obliged to travel in a litter." The illness was probably of short duration, and a Parliament 
 
 
 
 being summoned at York towards the close of the year, he was peremptorily commanded to abstain from 
 offe: 
 
 
 
 
 
 ring violence or insult to the Archbishop of Canterbury, during the stay of the latter in his province.° 
 
 The fatal’ battle of Bannockburn having restored Scotland to its rightful owners, the latter began in their 
 turn to invade and annoy the northern parts of England; a meeting was therefore held at York, of all the 
 nobility and persons of consequence in the counties beyond Trent, at which Grenfeld attended, since the 
 possessions of the archbishopric were greatly endangered; custodes of the marches were appointed, and the 
 
 
 
 primate exerted himself in person to repel the Scots; for this service he received the especial thanks of his 
 sovereign, who requested him to continue his vigilance, and excused his attendance at the Parliament appointed 
 to meet at Westminster on the 20th of January 1315, provided he sent a sufficient proxy.1 He continued on 
 
 the borders during the spring of this year, and it is not improbable that the fati 
 
 
 
 e and hara 
 
 
 
 aS: 
 
 
 
 ing nature 
 of a duty so opposite to his general habits, brought on the illness that terminated in his death. He was 
 summoned in October to attend a Parliament called for the ensuing January ;* but before that period < 
 
 
 
 
 
 ved, 
 a Harl. MS. b Fad. I. p. 968. © Cal. Rot. Pat. 34° Edw. 1. 
 
 d Parl. Writs, 35° Edw. 1. e Ibid. 1° Edw. II. f Parl, Writs, 1° Edw. II. & Ibid. 
 
 h Feed. 2° Edw. I. i Parl. Writs. 3° Edw. II. k Ibid. 4° Edw. I. 1 Parl, Writs, 5° Edw. II. 
 
 m Ibid. n Feed. II. p, 210. © Parl. Writs, 8° Edw. II. P Ibid, q Ibid. 
 
 r Parl. Writs. 9° Edw. II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 131 WILLIAM DE GRENFELD, ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 9° Edward: II. 
 
 
 
 he departed this life, on the 6th December 1315, at his palace of Caw ood, having sat as Archbishop nearly 
 ten years: he was buried in his cathedral before the altar of St. Nicholas, Thomas of St. Alban’s, canon of 
 Southwell, and William, son of Robert Grenfeld, being appointed his executors." 
 
 Grenfeld founded chantries at York and Ripon; the latter was endowed with two messuages, twenty 
 acres of land, and 74s. rent.? By his will he bequeathed all his books to the monastery of St. 
 Alban’s.« The few records of his life relate only to his public character, and afford no insight into his 
 conduct as an ecclesiastic; but it is only just to infer, that a man who is allowed by universal consent to 
 have been of exalted attainments and unblemished reputation, was an ornament to the Church and an 
 
 
 
 ution of 
 
 
 
 example to his clergy. His protection of the Templars is a noble trait in his character; the persec’ 
 this unfortunate body, though nominally instituted on account of their scandalous lives, was in fact directed 
 2d of their estates and 
 
 
 
 against their wealth, and when those of the province of York had been dispos: 
 property, Grenfeld distributed them into different monasteri 
 , his opinion of the injustice with which they had been treated.¢ 
 
 the earliest episcopal example now remaining, increases our regret 
 
 and provided for their maintenance; an act. 
 
 
 
 
 
 which marks, with sufficient distinctne: 
 The circumstance that this Brass is 
 
 
 
 at its present mutilated condition, especially when it is recollected that the spoliation did not take place at 
 a time when the occurrence of such things might be looked for, but within the last few years, and under 
 
 
 
 circumstances, wherein one might have expected to see unusual vigilance exercised in preserving from 
 injury such remains, monumental or otherwise, as had been fortunately saved from the destructive element 
 of fire. 
 
 The Archbishop is arrayed in full pontificals; the vestments which constituted the episcopal dress differed 
 but slightly from those common to all eccl ties ; sacerdotal costume had sustained little alteration from 
 
 a much earlier period than that of the introduction of monumental effigies, but the mitre, which subsequently 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 became so distinguishing a feature, appears only to have been introduced about the middle of the eleventh 
 century.© On being robed for the purpose of officiating at the altar, the bishop or archbishop first put on 
 
 his feet a pair of sandals, generally of rich embroidered work; he was then ar 
 
 
 
 yed in the amice, a linen 
 
 hood covering the neck, having attached to it an embroidered collar: next came the alb, a long and ample 
 
 garment of white linen, with narrow sleeve 
 c 7 = i Ow) i y af 5 meer 
 
 round the neck, the two ends hanging down in front;* then he put on the tunic, a robe similar to, but 
 
 shorter than, the alb: excepting the amice, none of the vestments here enumerated can be seen on the 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; over the alb was worn the sfole, an embroidered scarf going 
 
 Brass of Grenfeld, as they would have appeared on that part of the figure now torn away, and our 
 illustration of this example commences therefore with the dalmatic, a garment with broad sleeves, but 
 in other respects similar to the tunic, which it surmounted; it was cut at the sides towards the bottom, 
 and had a fringed border: over all appears the chasuble, an outer vestment whose ample folds 
 
 
 
 
 
 concealing 
 the multifarious under-garments, gave a dignified simplicity to the whole costume. The pallium, or pall, 
 an ornamental scarf of fine white cloth, and the especial distinction of an arch-bishop, is worn over, and 
 
 reaches to the termination of the chasuble;* that of Grenfeld is worked with crosses botonées, and 
 fringed at the bottom." The pall was bestowed by Pope Gregory on St. Augustine, the first archbishop of 
 
 
 
 Canterbury, as a particular mark of favour, and the same honor was subsequently granted to York, in the 
 person of St. Paulinus, by Pope Honorius. The mitre, with its dependant wlce or latchets, is richly 
 ornamented, and in shape approaches to an equilateral triangle, being less lofty than those worn a century 
 later; the ornamental part consists chiefly of a figure resembling a quatrefoil, alternating with a device 
 ‘s, a mystical representation of the Church of Christ. The right hand 
 is uplifted as in the act of pronouncing the benediction, but the two forefingers are broken off; on the 
 second would have appeared the episcopal ring which was worn over the glove; the left hand holds the 
 
 
 
 
 
 termed from its shape the vesica pisci, 
 
 erosier, but the cross itself is now gone; the staff is bound with the vewil/um or banner of the cross, an 
 adjunct not always represented.i Over the wrist hangs the maniple, or sudary, ornamented and fringed, like 
 the pall; the glove on this hand is worked at the back with a circle enclosing a cinquefoil. 
 
 The arms of the two archiepiscopal sees were formerly the same, and continued to be so until the 
 Reformation, when the pall surmounting a crosier was retained by Canterbury, and the cross-keys and 
 tiara,* (emblematic of St. Peter to whom the minster is dedicated,) which until then had been used only for 
 
 
 
 the Church of York, were adopted as the armorial bearings of the See. 
 
 
 
 The figure is not remarkable for correctness of drawing, but the general arrangement of the costume is 
 
 managed with skill, and an effect, unusual at this period, is produced by the extensive application of lines to 
 
 
 
 indicate shadow; to wear the hair profusely curled seems to have been a fashion of the time, and is partially 
 apparent on the head of Sir Robert de Septvans, the Brass immediately preceding. 
 
  Drake’s Ebor. p. 431. b Ing. ad quod Damnum, 8° Edw. II. © Godwin de Presul. 4d Drake. 
 © The origin of the mitre is obscure ; towards the close of the eleventh century, its prototype is 
 
 
 
 seen in the form of a plain round cap, with 
 latchets or infule attached to the sides ; at the commencement of the thirteenth century, it begins to assume the shape in which it is generally 
 known. There was anciently no distinction between the mitre of a bishop and an archbishop ;_ the introduction of ‘ound the lower 
 
 part of the archiepiscopal mitre is decidedly modern, and is not seen in Archbishop Abbot's arms on his hospital at Guildford, temp. Jac. I. It was 
 
 circle of lea 
 
 
 
 probably a foreign idea, and might arise from the three circles round the papal ti 
 
 
 
 f Ee ics of lower dignity had the stole crossed upon the breast ; for an illustration of this remark, and a more particular account of the 
 sacerdotal vestments in general, see the article on A Priest in Wensley church, post sub anno 1360. 
 st. Archwologia, XXIV, p. 35. 
 
 fitched. The cross was perhaps simply the ornamented head of a fibula, 
 
 
 
 & The modern pall is much shorter, terminating in a point below the br 
 hb Tn examples of later date the crosses are ust 
 
 
 
 lly, in heraldic languag 
 
 
 
 or brooch, with which the pall was attached to the chasuble ; sce the effigy of Archbishop Stratford, in Stothard’s Monuments 
 of Abbot Eastney, 1498, at We 
 k Or rather at this period a regal crown, the tiara having been superseded in the reign of Henry VIII. 
 
 i Tt is to be seen also on the F 
 
 
 
 
 
 minster, and that of Bishop Goodrich, 155. 
 
 
 
 , in Ely cathedral. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Ladp Joan de Cobham. 
 
 Temp, Coward: Il. 
 
 CoBHAM church, near Rochester, is justly celebrated for the unrivalled collection of Monumental Brasses 
 within its walls, commemorating members of the great Kentish family of Cobham, whose possessions lay chiefly 
 in that part of the county. Besides lesser memorials, twelve of large dimensions occupy the floor of the spacious 
 chancel, ranged in two rows before the altar, and extending in date from the commencement of the fourteenth to 
 near the middle of the sixteenth century. They are in tolerable preservation, not having materially deteriorated 
 jn condition since the date of the Visitation of Nicholas Charles, Lancaster herald, in 1597 :* and a few years since 
 they were protected in great measure from further injury at the expense of a descendant of the family, F. C. 
 Brooke, esq., of Ufford place, Suffolk, under the superintendence of Charles Spence, esq., of the Admiralty, and 
 John Gough Nichols, esq., F.S.A.” 
 
 The earliest Brass of the series, that to lady Joan de Cobham, represents a lady dressed in a loose gown with 
 demi-sleeves, over a close-fitting kirtle, her head covered by a veil, and a wimple or gorget enveloping the neck 
 and lower portion of the face. Above, supported originally upon two slender columns, is a canopy, pedimental in 
 form, enclosing a trefoil arch with foliated spandrils. The two escutcheons, one on each side the head, were lost 
 before 1597, being described as “ broken” in the Visitation of that date already referred to, Round the margin 
 of the stone is an inscription in Longobardic characters, of which a few of the brass letters appear to have been 
 left in Gough’s time :— 
 
 
 
 +} DAME : IONE : DE : KOBEHAM : GIST : ISI : 
 DEVS : DE: SA : ALME : EIT : MERCI: 
 
 KIKE : PVR: LE : ALME : PRIERA : 
 QVARAVNTE : IOVRS : DE : PARDOVN : AVERA . 
 
 
 
 The figure of lady Cobham closely resembles that in Trotton church, Sussex, of lady Margaret Camoys, who 
 died in the year 1310, a work in all probability by the same hand, and to which was attached a canopy of similar 
 form and proportions. Another of these graceful accessories once surmounted the effigy of sir William Vitzralph, 
 1323, the subject of the following plate, but no example other than that over lady Cobham is, we believe, now 
 extant. This style of canopy was soon superseded by the cinquefoiled ogee form, of which a mutilated specimen, 
 dated 1327, remains at Stoke D’Abernon, in Surrey, and another formerly existed over the figures of sir John de 
 Creke and his wife (post, A.D. 1325). About this time, too, inscriptions began to be engraved on fillets of metal, 
 instead of each letter being separately sunk into the stone. 
 
 It results from the above examination that the date of the Brass now under*notice cannot well be placed 
 later than the year 1325, whilst it may have been executed in 1310, or even a few years earlier. The identifi- 
 cation of the lady commemorated presents more difficulty. Upon the authority of one of our earliest antiquari 
 Francis Thynne, who contributed to Holinshed’s Chronicles in 1586 that “ Treatise of the Lord Cobhams ” which 
 forms the basis of our knowledge of the family, this Brass is usually attributed to Joan, daughter of sir John Beau- 
 champ, of Stoke-under-Hamden, Somersetshire, first wife of John, eldest son and heir of sir Henry de Cobham, 
 first baron of the name. It appears from the notes left by Robert Glover, Somerset herald, that sir John 
 Beauchamp paid four hundred pounds for this marriage,° and that it took place previously to the 22nd July, 
 1314, when sir Henry de Cobham gave to John his son and Joan his wife his manor of Henton, in Wiltshire, 
 for six hundred marks in silver.¢ In the same collection this lady’s name occurs with that of her husband in the 
 years 1331, 1340, and 1343.° Sir John de Cobham was admiral of the king’s fleet from the mouth of the 
 Thames westward, afterwards justice of oyer and terminer in Kent, and constable of the town and castle of 
 Rochester. In 1348 he was preparing to marry his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Richard Stone, of Dartford.‘ 
 He died in 1354, and lies buried at Cobham. The time of lady Joan’s decease, which must have occurred 
 between 1343 and 1348, seems irreconcileable with the date above assigned to the monument. 
 
 John de Cobham, grandfather of the above-mentioned sir John, commonly known as “the young constable,” 
 from his appointment early in life to the constableship of Rochester, was justice itinerant for the counties of 
 Surrey and Kent 1268, advanced to the bench at Westminster 54° Henr. III. 1269-70, and baron of the 
 exchequer 1276. He died in 1300, having been twice married, first, to Joan, daughter of sir Robert Septvans, 
 of Chartham, sister of the knight of that name (anfe, A.D. 1306) ; secondly, to a lady whose christian name was 
 Methania. The date of lady Joan’s death is unknown, but it could hardly be later than 1298, and might be some 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 years earlier. 
 
 Without placing much reliance on Hasted’s unsupported statement that the daughter of sir Robert 
 Septvans lies buried at Cobham with an epitaph in French without date,* we incline nevertheless to believe that the 
 Brass really belongs to her: its execution may have been delayed for some years, a circumstance than which 
 nothing is more common. In the choice of difficulties, this solution, however inconclusive, is perhaps the best 
 that can be offered until further light shall be thrown on the obscurity that at present hangs over the early 
 
 history of the Cobham family. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a MS. Lansd. 874. » Gent. Mag., N.S. (1841,) xv. 306. © Collectanea Topogr. et Genealog. vii. 325. 
 “ Tbid, p. 320. © Ibid. pp. 822, 325. , ; : 
 f  Henrieus filius d’ni Thome de C. mil. confirmavit d’no Joh’i de et Agneti filia Ricardi de Stone de Dertforde, ad term, vita utriusque 
 
 
 
 
 
 46. ® Hist. Kent, i, 489. 
 
 
 
 eorum, reversionem Manerii de Stannipete,” &c. Coll. Top. et Gen. vii. ¢ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Sw William Fitsralph. 
 C* A.D. 1323. 17° @yward: I. 
 
 THE family of Fitzralph, called also in records of the period, De Pebeners, and Fitzralph de Pebeners, acquired 
 considerable local importance during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and had large possessions in the 
 counties of Essex and Suffolk. The manor of Pebmarsh, alias Fitzrafe, was held by them of the honor of Castle 
 Hedingham by the service of a fourth part of aknight’s fee. ‘‘ The mansion-house,” says Morant, “stands near a 
 brook in Pebmarsh street : at one end of it there is an ancient chapel, and not far from it was a castle, of which 
 the remains are scarce visible. However, the meadow wherein it stood is to this day called Castle meadow.”* 
 
 In the year 1296, sir William Fitzralph was summoned to perform military service against the Scots in the 
 campaign conducted by Edward I., which resulted in the downfall of John Balliol, and the temporary subjugation 
 of the country.” He served again in the expeditions of 1298 and 1301, the former caused by the rising of 
 Wallace. In 1314 he was appointed conservator of the peace for the county of Essex, and two years later had 
 commission to raise foot soldiers there for the king’s service, who were to be provided with aketons, bascinets, 
 swords, bows, arrows, and baliste.° In 15° Edward II. 1322, a further invasion of Scotland being projected, sir 
 William Fitzralph was again summoned to attend, but excused himself on the plea of illness. It is probable that 
 his death occurred soon after, and that the sir William le Fi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 auf, knight, summoned to attend the great council at 
 Westminster 30th May, 1324," was his son and heir, the same who obtained a grant, in 1338, of free warren in 
 Pebmarsh, Bures, Finchingfield, Little Wenden, and other places. John Fitz ralph, who succeeded to the estates 
 19° Henry VI., was the last male descendant of this family in a direct line. 
 
 The Brass lies upon a flat stone in the chancel of Pebmarsh church. Above the effigy was a pedimental 
 canopy like that to lady Joan de Cobham in the preceding plate, and two escutcheons. These, with the inserip- 
 tion engraved on a marginal fillet of brass, are destroyed. Fragments of the latter are said to have been kept in 
 the church chest until a comparatively recent period. % 
 
 The gradual supercession of mail by plate armour is well exemplified upon this effigy: in addition to the 
 genouilliéres common at an earlier period, rere and yant braces, coudes and jambarts, cover those parts of the 
 body to which their names apply, and sollerets composed of overlapping plates protect the feet: the palettes or 
 round plates upon the shoulder are spiked in the centre, and may have been partial substitutes for ailettes. On 
 the left side of the figure is a semi-cylindrical shield, broken near the top. According to a roll of arms temp. 
 Edward IL., sir William Fitzralph bore “ de or a iij. cheverons de goules flurette de argent ;” and this is confirmed 
 by two escutcheons still remaining in windows of the south aisle at Pebmarsh, which bear: or, three cheyrons gules, 
 each charged with as many fleurs-de-lis argent. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Str Richard de Boselpyngthorpe. 
 A.D. 1325. 19° @vward: II. 
 
 THE demi-figure in chain-mail inserted with the memoir of sir John D’Aubernoun, 1277, is from a Brass at 
 Buslingthorpe, in Lincolnshire. In 1807, a stone coffin was dug up on the north side of the church,’ the lid of 
 of which contained this half-length effigy, with the following marginal inscription :— 
 
 WM ISSY : GYT : SIRE : RYCHARD : LE : SIRE : JOHN : DE : 
 BOSELYNGTHORPE : DEL : ALME: DE : KY : DEVS : EYT : MERCY . 
 
 
 
 Sir Richard de Boselyngthorpe was lord of the manor thereof, and had other estates in the county, as well as 
 in Warwickshire and Nottinghamshire. He was frequently summoned between the years 1297 and 1314 to 
 furnish his complement of men and horses for the king’s service in Scotland, and to attend therewith in 
 person. In 1319 he received the appointment of collector of scutages for Lincolnshire. After holding this 
 office for some years he resigned it on the 24th of January, 1324, “broken by age and infirmity,” and died 19° 
 Edward II., 1325, leaving John his son and heir, who did homage in that year upon being admitted to his father’s 
 lands.* 
 
 
 
 Essex, IL, 260. » Parl. Writs, 24° Edw. 1. © Ibid. 10° Edw. II. ® Ibid. 17° Edw. IL. 
 
 's Historical Account of Lincolnshire, 1828, p. 101. € Parl. Writs, 17° Edw. IL. 8 Abbr. Rot. Orig. 
 

 
 
 
 q 
 | 
 a 
 Wy 
 j 
 \ 
 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 } 
 | 
 } 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sow 1 
 
 ¢ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
{ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ON 
 Wyo, 
 DQ: 
 
 y 
 
 G 
 Zp 
 c 
 
 Y 
 D 
 
 
 
 yy, 
 
 KEE 
 
 y 
 
 POE SS 
 
 ») 
 
 
 
 SD 
 C 
 
 = EEE 
 
 
 
 yw 
 ROE 
 
 eG 
 Ce 
 INR 
 27) 
 A BG 
 Co 
 
 
 
 Re) 
 INE 
 KES 
 QD 
 SS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 een 
 
 DT 
 Vw 
 
 \ AN 
 
 Z 
 Py 
 ‘ 
 
 
 

 
 Siv Sohn de Creke, 
 
 AND 
 
 Lavp Alpne his Wife. 
 
 Circa A.D. 1325. 18° Gaward: IT. 
 
 He put a silk cote on his backe, 
 And mail of manye a fold; 
 
 
 
 And hee put a steele cap on his head, 
 
 Was gilt with good red gold. 
 
 * * * * 
 
 * then came his ladye faire 
 All clad in purple and pall. 
 Old Robin of Portingale. 
 
 ALTHOUGH the monumental brass was now becoming common, it is singular that few examples of this 
 reign are extant. Of the four military figures known to exist, those at Gorleston in Suffolk, and Minster 
 in the isle of Sheppy, are mutilated; leaving only that at Stoke Dabernon in Surrey,* and the one now under 
 consideration, from Westley Waterless, in Cambridgeshire, in any thing like a complete state. The figures 
 of Sir John D’Aubernon® at Stoke, and that of 
 in design, almost contemporary in date, and without doubt executed by the same hand. 
 
 The latter monument, although its figures are preserved entire, has not escaped mutilation, having lost a 
 fine double canopy, shields of arms, and the inscription : the latter are preserved in Harl. MS. 1393, where 
 is a rude draught of the figures and armorial bearings, consisting of six escutcheons, three at the head and 
 the same number at the feet. The first, over the figure of the lady, who occupies the dexter side, is charged 
 with......a bend...... between two cotises dancetté ...... , borne by Clopton of Suffolk, and Cham- 
 berleyn® of the county of Cambridge; 2nd. Ermine, on a chief epee a lion passant or, for Ermyn of 
 Northamptonshire ; 3d. Or, on a fesse gules, three lozenges vaire, for Creke; at the feet the first shield has 
 fWOMDOrS eee and in chief three mullets.....; the other two are alike, and similar to that first 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir John de Creke, are nearly the counterparts of each other 
 
 
 
 
 
 his work, is given thus :— 
 sa ICI: GIST: LE: CORPS : SIRE: JOHAN : De: CREK : €T: Dé: DAME: ALYNE : SA: FEME: DE: 
 QVY : ALMES : DIEV : EYT : MERCY. 
 
 Creak, which gives the surname to the family, is an appellation common to two townships in Norfolk, known 
 as South and North Creak. At the latter place, the family had possessions as early as the reign of Hen. 
 IL, and from one Bartholomew de Crek who died in 1187, is a regular descent unto John de Crek, the 
 youngest of three sons, who, as well as his brethren, dying without issue, this, presumed to be the original stock, 
 became extinct. Our Sir John was probably descended from a younger member, but we must confess 
 our inability to trace the genealogy beyond his father, whose name was Walter, and who purchased the manor 
 of Westley Waterless of one John de Burgh, as appears by an answer to a writ of Quo warranto 7° Edw. L., 
 wherein Creke claimed the privileges of view of frankpledge, infangenethef, tumbrel, and weyf, in that manor. 
 In the 34th of Edw. I. he was appointed an assessor and collector in the county of Cambridge, of the 
 30th and 20th granted to the king in Parliament at Westminster, as an aid on his eldest son receiving the 
 honour of knighthood.’ For the first six years successively of the following reign of Edw. IL, he served the 
 onerous office of sheriff for the counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon ; one Robert de Hoo assisting him 
 during the Ist, 2nd, and 3d years.“ In 1310, besides the office of sheriff, he was made one of the justices 
 of oyer and terminer, for the trial of offenders indicted before the conservators of the peace;' and in the year 
 following, had committed to him the custody of the lands and tenements of Walter de Langton, bishop of 
 Lichfield and Coventry, who seems at this period to have fallen into disgrace ; these he was to hold during 
 
 
 
 the king’s pleasures In 6° Edw. II. a mandate was directed to Bartholomew de Badlesmere, constable of the 
 king’s castle of Bristol, and keeper of the town and berewick, and to Stephen de la More, and John de 
 Grek, attornies of the same Bartholomew, that they should take charge of the town of Bristol, and hold it 
 in safe keeping.» On the 28th of November in the year following, he was appointed an assessor and collector 
 ame office the succeeding year, when another 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of the 20th and 15th granted in parliament, anc he held the 
 15th was granted to the king by a parliament at Lincoln; the commission was tested at Thundersley on 
 ds he was appointed a conservator of the peace.’ On the 22nd of 
 which, from the 
 
 
 
 the 8th of June, and six days afterwé 
 November 1317, he was assigned as one of the justices for suppre 
 unsettled relations of the king and the barons, were of frequent occurrence: the following year he was 
 
 
 
 
 
 ng illegal meetings, 
 
 again assessor and collector of an 18th and 12th granted by a Parliament at York, and was also com- 
 
 ea 
 manded to cause all proceedings taken before him as justice of assize or otherwise, to be estreated into the 
 
 
 
 
 
 Exchequer; a similar writ was issued the following year! In 1320 he ad committed to him the custody 
 
 a Engraved in Stothard’s Monumental Effigies. 
 
 b He was son and heir of the individual of the same name, whose Brass forms the commencement of the present series. 
 
 © Cole MSS. vol. VIII. 139. 4 Parl. Writs, 34° Edw. I. © Harl. MSS. 2122. f Parl, Writs, 4° Edw. II. 
 gs Abbrev. Rot. Orig. h Ibid. i Parl. Writs. k Ibid. 1 Ibid. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1325. SIR JOHN DE CREKE AND LADY ALYNE HIS WIFE. 18° @wars:; I. 
 
 of the castle of Cambridge with its appurtenances,” and was returned as knight of the shire to a Parliament 
 at Westminster 6th Oct., and on the 25th of the same month obtained his expenses for the attendance ; 
 he also served in Parliament 15th July, 1322." 
 
 It was about this time that the grasping ambition of the younger Spenser had, by seizing on the district 
 of Gower in Wales, the inheritance of the Earl of Hereford, occasioned a civil war: the powerful Earls of 
 Lancaster and Hereford, Lords Audley, Ammori, the two Mortimers, and Roger de Clifford, raised a powerful 
 army, and without waiting for an answer to their demands for justice, ra vaged the estates of the favourite. 
 In this confederacy Sir John de Creke and Walter, perhaps h 
 
 
 
 son, seem to have taken an active part; 
 ion of oyer and terminer was issued to try them and many others, 
 as well at the suit of Hugh le Despencer Earl of Winchester, as at that of the King, for having forcibly 
 entered on the manor of Soham, in Cambridgeshire, “breaking into the houses, carrying away horses, 
 cattle, sheep, and swine, and destroying the parks and trees, with the goods and chattels of the said 
 Earl.”’ We are not able to declare the result of the trial, if it ever took place, for the turbulence of the 
 times rendered it difficult to punish offenders backed and instigated by the most powerful barons of the 
 realm: in the succeeding month he was summoned to perform military service against the Scots, and 
 was returned by the sheriff as being unable to attend from age and infirmity,’ a plea hardly consistent with 
 his active participation in the outrages of the preceding year. In December he was again an assessor and 
 collector for the county, of the tenth and sixth granted in Parliament at York. He again represented his 
 county in a Parliament at Westminster, 23d Feb. 1324, and on the 9th of May was summoned to attend the 
 Great Council at Westminster, to be held on the 30th of the month.1 In the same year he was appointed, 
 among others, to take measures for the preservation of castles and fortresses, in case of sudden aggression 
 from the French; and was also included in a commission for seizing on the estates of the alien religious, 
 and for delivering them into the custody of the bishops: this is the last public notice of his life; he 
 probably died about the year 1 
 
 He was twice married. Alyne, his first wife, who lies beside him, was of the family of Clopton or 
 Chamberleyn, the arms being alike, as before noticed. His second wife was Joan, or Johanna Breton, a widow, 
 her maiden name being Scherewynd;* she survived him several years. 
 
 The figure of Sir John de Creke brings our account of military costume from the end of Edw. I. to 
 that of his successor, during which period it will be seen that an extraordinary change has taken place. 
 The number of garments is very remarkable: first, apparently the haketon, of which only the lower part of 
 the skirt appears from beneath the hawberk; the latter seems to be composed of rings fastened into bands 
 of leather or some other equally tough and flexible material, and the sleeves do not reach much below the 
 elbow. Over the hawberk is seen the escalloped edge of a garment, perhaps of cuir-bouilli; above this we 
 have the cote-gamboisé or pour-point, its border frin, 
 
 
 
 for on the 28th May 1322, a special commi: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ged; lastly, this load of body-covering is completed by 
 he cyclas, to which the surcoat of the previous reign had given place ; behind, it hangs as low as the knees, 
 but is cut short in front, and, fitting close about the body, is laced on each side. In addition to the chausses 
 which still cover the legs and feet, shin-plates or greaves reach from the genouilléres to the ancles, the feet 
 being protected by overlapping lamina, called sollerets; the spur is of the rouelle form. The arms have 
 ylates reaching from the shoulder to the elbow, termed rerebraces, and the elbow joint has also a coude or 
 protection of plate; here, and also at the shoulders, are roundels fashioned like the head of a lion, which 
 apparently serve as a protection for the jot or bend of the limb. A gorget (camail) covers the throat, 
 and is fastened to a bascinet by a lace drawn through staples, termed vervelles; a portion also appears 
 hanging on each side like a fringe, but in what manner it is connected with the rest cannot be satisfactorily 
 ascertained: the bascinet is fluted, and has at its apex a projection for the scarf or feather. A small 
 heater-shaped shield, emblazoned with his arms, is suspended by a plain guige, and his sword is girt in 
 front by an ornamented belt. 
 
 ot 
 
 
 
 
 
 The figure of the lady represents her in long and ample robes, concealing so much of the person as 
 hardly to leave even the features exposed. A long gown with narrow sleeves forms the undermost garment, 
 over which is another without sleeves, but open at the sides from the shoulder to the waist; over this is 
 worn a mantle lined apparently with vaire, confined on the breast by a short cordon, and gathered 
 up on the left arm; it has, as well as the other garment, an escalloped ornament round the border. Her 
 head-dress consists of a coverchief, which des 
 in plaited bands; the neck and throat is covered by a gorget or barbe, which passes over the chin, and, 
 as remarked by a satirist of the age,‘ seems literally pinned to the face; at her feet is a dog. 
 
 There is a circumstance connected with this monument, which cannot entirely be passed over. At the 
 right foot of the lady’s figure is a monogram, probably of the artist by whom it was executed ; 
 it is given the full size in the margin, and consists of the letter N, above which is a mallet, on 
 one side a half moon, and on the other a star or sun. It is worthy of remark, that the same 
 device is found on a seal attached to a deed 5° Edw. I.," wherein one Walter Dixi “ Cementarius 
 
 de Bernewelle” is conveying certain lands to his son Lawrence. The seal of Walter has 
 for its legend S’. WALTER: LE: MASVN, and is likewise annexed. 
 
 The occurrence of a similar device in two instances seems to show that it was not an 
 individual mark. May it not have been the badge of some guild of masons? If so, it will 
 suggest that the same minds that designed the architectural structures of the middle ages 
 also designed the sepulchral monuments; and this opinion is strengthened by the fact of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nds to the shoulders, the hair appearing beneath, disposed 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 their generally agreeing with the prevailing taste of the times. 
 
 m Abbrey. Rot. Orig. n Parl. Writs. ° Ibid. P Thid. P Thid. 
 
 r Foedera. 8 Cole MSS. vol. XII. p. 182. * John de Meun, temp. 1304, quoted by Mr. Planché, 
 History of British Costume, p. 115. u Cole MSS. vol. VIII. 
 
 
 

 
 \ 
 H 
 i} 
 
 
 
 j 
 i 
 | 
 1 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sd: 
 
 
 
 
 
\ 
 i 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SS; 
 BES SIS 
 IAS 
 
 RENE) 
 yy 
 
 OFM 54 dope 
 ROE 
 FIT OEDPOROPOREL 
 
 <> 
 
 PS P2o) 
 
 IEG 
 
 22S’ CS 
 
 AL SSSU Wes <r 
 << SOS nabs 0 
 
 i Dax 
 
 V3 
 CT 
 
 KQSE 
 
 aves % 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Sw John de Walton and Lady. 
 
 A.D. 1347. 21° @ywaro: I. 
 
 
 
 SALMON, describing Wimbish church, Essex, in 1740, says, “ In Thundersley chancel is the following: . . . han 
 de Vautone chivaler et Dame Ellen..... gisunt ici Dieu, &c.; from which scanty notice it appears that 
 
 the inscription at least of the Floriated Cross which forms the subject of this plate was then little injured : 
 complete, it probably ran thus :— 
 
 Hohan ve Wautone chivaler et vame Ellen sa feme gisunt tet: 
 Dieu de lour almes cit merci. 
 
 Of the cross itself only a fragment now remains, although the figures enclosed in its frame-work have been 
 more fortunate. The stem rested upon the back of an elephant, and at the angles of the marginal legend 
 were the evangelistic symbols. 
 
 The ancient family of the Vautons, Wautons, or Waltons, resided at Wimbish, where one of the manors was 
 valled after their name. Sir John de Walton was sheriff of Essex and Herts three times in the reign of Edward 
 Ill. In 1322 he was summoned as John de Walton, esq., resident in the hundred of Barstable, to perform 
 military service against the Scots, and was exonerated by reason of his attendance upon the king from con- 
 tributing to a fine imposed upon the knights and esquires of his native county. In 1324 he was commanded to 
 attend the great council at Westminster on Wednesday after Ascension day. In 1337, being about to proceed 
 beyond sea, letters of protection were granted to him; and on the 4th J uly, 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5, he was summoned to attend the 
 king into France, bringing his complement of horses and men-at-arms. His death occurred in the year 1347." 
 
 Several improvements in military equipment took place during the reign of Edward III., with the object 
 of lessening the fatigue caused by the number and weight of the garments. Thus upon the figure of sir John 
 de Walton is seen the jupon, a sleeveless garment of silk or velvet fitting close to the person, with at first a loose 
 skirt, which has superseded the cyclas, and, differing in this respect from the effigy of sir John de Creke in the 
 preceding plate, is the only body covering visible, although the haketon and hawberk continued to be worn 
 underneath. The sword is still girt in front by a cingulum hanging loose over the hips; overlapping plates 
 protect the shoulders, rere and vant braces the arms; chausses of mail, with greaves of one plate, the legs. A 
 strong resemblance exists between this figure and those on the Brass of sir Hugh Hastings of the same date; 
 especially in the peculiar mode of representing the mail. See next plate. The wife of sir John de Walton is 
 dressed in a loose gown, over which is thrown a mantle fastened across the breast, not unlike that worn by 
 lady de Creke ; her neck and chin are entirely concealed by the wimple, and her hair is arranged in plaited folds 
 down each side the face. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Detatls from the Brass of sir Hugh Hastings. 
 
 A.D. 1347, 21° @ward: I. 
 
 EXCLUDING from consideration, as of a different type, the Brasses gene rally known as “ Flemish,” that of sir 
 Hugh Hasfings, at Elsing, Norfolk, stands pre-eminent amongst English examples for elaborate design, resplen- 
 dence of colour, and excellent workmanship. Little idea of its beauty can be obtained either from the spiritless 
 engraving by Carter in “Ancient Specimens of Sculpture and Painting,” 1782, or from that of Cotman in his 
 se Sepulchral Brasses of Norfolk,’ 1815. It is now mutilated, the principal figure being imperfect from the 
 knees downward, and the lateral niches forming the shafts of the canopy, and which contributed so greatly to 
 the harmony of the whole, deficient in three of their number. The figures in two of those that remain have 
 been selected to illustrate the military costume of a period in Edward the Third’s reign not fertile in examples. 
 
 
 
 I. Taomas BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF Warwick :—born in 1307. He was a renowned captain in the wars of 
 Edward III., made knight of the garter, 1349, and died of the plague at Calais in 1370. He wears a jupon like that 
 of sir John de Walton in the preceding plate, and a hawberk beneath: the jupon is emblazoned with his arms, 
 gules, a fesse between six cross crosslets or: a perforated vizor is attached to his bascinet, and his right hand 
 holds a lance with the pennon of St. George. 
 
 Il. ArMreric, torp St. AMAND:—considered to be son and heir of John de St. Amand who died 19° 
 Edward Il. 1325-6. He was distinguished in the wars waged by Edward III. in Scotland and France, and among 
 various honourable appointments was made Justice of Ireland in 1337: he was summoned among the barons 
 of the realm from 1370 till his death in 1381-2.) He bears on his jupon, or, fretté sable, on a chief of the last, 
 three bezants: the same arms were displayed in enamel on the shield suspended round his neck. With his right 
 hand he appears to be making a military salute, while his left grasps a lance of which the head has been forgotten. 
 The sleeves of his haketon are visible, and over his cuisses pourpoint of some rich material faced with studs. A 
 
 
 
 4 Esch, 24° Edward II. © Carter’s Ancient Specimens of Sculpture and Painting : ed. 1838. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 22>—330 @ywarnd: Ill. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1349—60. WALSOKNE——ALDEBURGH. 
 chapeau-de-fer is worn over the bascinet, and a steel gorget in addition to the hausse-col of mail. “A very late 
 use of the prick-spur is apparent on these figures. 
 
 Ill. Circular compartment within the pediment of the canopy over the figure of sir Hugh Hastings, 
 
 representing St. George on horseback encountering the evil one 
 
 Two compartments from the Brass of Adam de Walsoknue. 
 A.D. 1349. 22° @dward: Il. 
 
 ngraving of the entire Brass of Adam de Walsokne was included by Cotman 
 
 A LARGE but somewhat inaccurate e 
 to be noticed are those which run under 
 
 in his “ Sepulchral Brasses of Norfolk.” 
 
 the feet of the principal figures, and in common with the w 
 es.—Pl. 1.—The man carrying a 5 
 
 The subjects are illustrative of rustic jests and pastim 
 orfolk simplicity as old as the twelfth century :— 
 
 The two compartments now 
 hole monument are much injured by damp and 
 2k of corn on 
 
 
 
 friction. 
 his own shoulders to save his horse is a joke upon N’ 
 
 
 
 ‘Ad forum ambulant diebus singulis, 
 
 Saccum de lolio portant in humeris, 
 
 Jumentis ne noceant * 
 
 eleins or country gentlemen standing 
 
 ig at cudgels or swordstick, were 
 It is difficult to make out the 
 
 Behind him is a boor “riding the stang”’” to the amusement of two frank: 
 by.— Pl. 2.—The bear-ward wrestling with his bear, and the two rustics playin, 
 ar diversions, the second of which is still practised at west-country fairs. 
 e man carrying his jackass needs no explanation. 
 
 Brass in the church of St. Sauveur, Bruges, agreeing in date and 
 4 was introduced, with men-at-play, and a group of others 
 is a still more striking 
 
 
 
 
 
 popul 
 occupation of the figure on horseback, but thi 
 
 In 1841 there was the fragment of a large 
 style with that of Walsokne, in which a bowling-gre 
 The Feast of the Peacock on the Brass of Robert Braunche, at Lynn, 1364 
 illustration of the introduction of secular subjects in connection with memorials of the dead; but here, as in the 
 Brass of bishop Wyvill (post, A.D. 1375), some important event jn the life of the deceased was commemorated. 
 
 The following text is inscribed upon the original plate, beneath the compartments we have engraved :— 
 
 Cum fex cum limus cum res bilissima sumus 
 Ande superbinus ad tervam terra reDiMUs, 
 
 
 
 
 
 looking on. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sir William de Alocburgh. 
 
 C A.D. 1360. 33° Goward: Il. 
 
 as, who, with the abbot of Rievaulx, was 
 first year of his reign to negociate a treaty of peace with Robert Bruce In 
 ervant of Edward Balliol, and deputed to England to explain 
 rs connected with a treaty then in progress.? He was one of the witnesses to the charter of con- 
 cession sealed at Roxburgh 20th January, 1356, wherein Balliol resigned his claim to the crown of Scotland ;° 
 
 ch Edward IIL. confirmed to Aldeburgh in fee the manors and castles that had been granted to him by 
 within the demesnes and liberties of St. Mary’s 
 absence in France. The latest 
 
 THIS knight was son of Ivo de Aldeburgh, justice of the Common Ple 
 
 appointed by Edward III. in the 
 1351 we find William de Aldeburgh a trusted s 
 
 
 
 certain matt 
 
 
 
 after whi 
 the Scottish monarch.‘ 
 abbey at York, to array m 
 date at which his name occurs in historic 
 Edward III., he was commissioned to go to Rome with 
 with Pope Urban about certain temporalities." 
 
 ars to be of a date not later than 1360 ; perhaps, 
 during the life of the person commemorated. The figure stands upon a crocketed bracket, having for finial a 
 lion’s head, and round its edge the name U@ill’s De: alacburgh’. His arms, emblazoned on jupon and shield, 
 and... ., between three crosses botonées or, that in dexter 
 In this effigy are further exemplified the changes still going on in 
 shape ; the sword is now girt at the side toa hori- 
 ed: at the same time the cumbrous semi-cylin- 
 
 In 1359 he was made commissioner 
 en for the defence of the kingdom during the king’s 
 records is in the year 1368, when, being knight of the chamber to 
 Robert Wykford, archdeacon of Winchester, to treat 
 
 The Brass appe as in several known instances, it was made 
 
 
 
 are azure, a fesse parti per fesse dancetté . 
 eed with an annulet for difference. 
 the jupon has here assumed its permanent 
 
 
 
 canton ¢ 
 military equipment : 
 1 baudric, and the dagger or misericorde is first introduc: 
 
 zontal 
 s upon which a shield occurs. 
 
 drical shield disappears, this appearing to be the latest Bras: 
 
 
 
 
 
 steries and Latin Poems of the Twelfth and Thirteenth centuries; Lond. 1838 
 ul. Rot. Pat. 4 Rot. Scot. 25° Edw. III. © Tbid. 29° Edw. III. 
 3° Edw. III. i Jbid. 42° Edw. LI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 * Descriptio Norfolciensium ; Wright's Early M 
 » See Brand’s Popular Antiquities ‘ 
 f Cal. Rot. Pat. 
 
 
 
 ® Foedera, 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 Q Priest. 
 Crrca A. D. 1360. 34° Gywars: IIL. 
 
 
 
 ‘A worke of rich entayle and curious mould, 
 Woven with antickes and wyld imagery. 
 
 ‘Spenser. 
 
 Tue richly worked memorial represented in the opposite engraving, presents to our notice a splendid 
 
 example of ecclesiastical costume, as worn about the middle of the 14th century; yet the individual thus 
 
 
 
 pompously arrayed, was perhaps of no higher rank than rector of a remote parish in the north of Yorkshire, 
 and his very name has floated away down the stream of time, leaving behind no trace of his existence. 
 The assumed date of the Br: has been settled by comparison with other works of similar character, as 
 well as from a presumption, founded on a list of the Rectors of Wensley, that it may record one Nicholas 
 
 
 
 
 
 de Crekesawe therein mentioned, whose successor was instituted to the living in the year 1361. 
 
 The figure of the deceased is represented as laid out for interment, attired in the officiating vestments 
 of the mass, agreeably to a long received custom of the Church; the hands are crossed upon the body, 
 and a chalice, covered by a paten inverted, lies upon the breast; these insignia of the priesthood are 
 commonly found thus disposed, when curiosity or accident has caused the exhumation of a dignitary. The 
 head rests upon an embroidered cushion supported by two angels, the hair is long and flowing, and the 
 eyes partially closed; at the feet are two dogs. 
 
 The vestments with which the Priest is habited, consist of the alb, stole, chasuble, amice, and maniple. 
 The alb, a long and ample robe, reaches to the feet, where it is richly decorated with a square of 
 orfrey-work, consisting of grotesque combinations of animals disposed in circular compartments, alternately 
 with those of a lozenge shape filled with foliage; the same ornaments prevail throughout. The alb derives 
 its name from albus, being always white; it is doubtless the most ancient of the vestments, originating 
 from the tunic of the Eastern nations, and, in accordance with their custom, girt about the loins. 
 
 The fringed ends of the stole, a long narrow scarf of rich embroidery worn over the shoulders, appear 
 from beneath the chasuble which envelopes the upper part of the figure. The manner of wearing it is 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 well exemplified in the annexed engraving, taken from a Brass of the 15th 
 century;> in this instance the cope, a mantle open in front, being 
 substituted for the chasuble, both the alb and stole are more fully shown: 
 the latter is crossed upon the breast and passes beneath the girdle. Its 
 original use was to wipe the face, and for that reason, during the first 
 eight centuries, it was called “ orarium;” but in process of time, 
 becoming adorned with rich embroidery, as shown in our engraving, was 
 rendered obviously unfit for its first purpose, and retained merely as 
 a dceoration. 
 
 The chasuble is very full and ample, similar to that still worn in the 
 Greek church; its “parura” consists of a broad stripe from the neck 
 downwards and across the shoulders, somewhat in the fashion of the arch- 
 bishop’s pall; the border of the garment is also ornamented. Its shape 
 was nearly circular, with an aperture in the middle for the head, and its 
 origin has been derived with great probability from the Roman “ pcenula,” 
 a cloak worn in inclement weather, and, from its enveloping the figure, 
 well adapted for such a purpose; the chasuble was celebrated as an 
 ecclesiastical vestment as early as the sixth century. 
 
 On the left arm is the maniple or towel, which was originally sub- 
 stituted for the purpose to which the stole had been applied; thus it 
 received the denomination of “sudarium,” from its being used to wipe 
 away perspiration. The Golden Legend says of Peter, “ that he bare alway 
 a sudary,” to wipe “the teerys y' ranne from his eyen.” The maniple, 
 like the stole, gradually became embroidered, as seen in the present 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 example; it was accounted a badge of honour as early as the sixth century, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in the ninth was common to priests and deacons, and conceded to the 
 
 subdeacon in the eleventh century. 
 The last of the vestments which remains to be noticed is the amice, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 an oblong piece of fine linen, having on one of its lateral edges an 
 
 embroidered collar, which is turned over and brought round the neck, the ends of the amice itself being 
 
 seen folded across where they meet in front. The priest wore it as a hood, until, upon arriving at the altar 
 
 it was thrown back upon the shoulders, a custom still retained by the Capuchin and Dominican friars, and 
 in some churches on the continent: it was introduced about the eighth century.° 
 
 The Brass is in fine preservation; but the inscription, on a broad fillet round the verge of the slab, 
 
 cution of this work of monumental art show it to 
 
 
 
 has long since been removed. The character and ey 
 belong to that class of which such fine examples remain at St. Alban’s, Lynn, and Newark; and which, from 
 their strong resemblance in every particular, to some remaining at Bruges, are evidently of Flemish design and 
 workmanship. The engraving is bold and effective, and the detail carefully elaborate. The lines were, 
 without doubt, originally filled in with colour, of which however no vestige now remains. 
 
 
 
 @ Whitaker's Richmondshire, vol. I. p. 877. > In Horsham Church, Sussex; it is mutilated at the head and feet. © Vide Rock's Hierurgia. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Gilliam de Rothewelle, Archyeacon of Esser. 
 
 A.D. 1361. 35° @ywary; I. 
 
 Men pointed out by fortune for good happe, 
 * * * * * 
 Promotions fall as plenteous in their lap 
 
 As words out of their mouths. 
 Storer. 
 
 WILLIAM de Rothwell belonged to a family deriving their cognomen from the town in Northamptonshire 
 so called. A long list of similar names may be found in the history of the county, holding ecclesiastical 
 preferments, and several even of the same Christian name; one William de Rothwell was vicar of Potterspury 
 from the years 1348 to 1358, another was prior of Daventry from 1389 to 1408, a third was rector of 
 Warkton 1435, and a fourth vicar of Evenle from 1538 to 1560. 
 Our William de Rothwell was incumbent of Rothwell, his native place, about 1320, and was made 
 rector of St. Vedast Foster, in the City of London, 10th Oct. 1327;* at the same time he was rector of 
 Eastwood in Essex, as appears by a petition he presented to Parliament, “ for tithe of all colts belonging 
 to the king’s stud feeding in Raleigh Park,” which had been unjustly delivered to the parson of Raleigh, 
 to the prejudice of Eastwood church.» He held this rectory until 1350, when being, according to 
 Newcourt, chaplain to King Edward III. he was, on the Ist Sept. presented by that monarch to the 
 eighth prebend in the collegiate church of St. Stephen’s, Westminster, and on the 30th June in the year 
 following, was also presented to the archdeaconry of Essex, during the vacancy of the see of London. 
 On the 22nd of the succeeding month, he had also the prebendal stall of Isledon (Islington), in St. Paul’s 
 cathedral, and on the 17th Dec. that of Cropredy, in Oxfordshire, belonging to the church of Lincoln.c The 
 latter he retained until his death, it being recorded in the inscription, together with Ferryng, a prebend of 
 Chichester, and Yelmeton, a vicarage in Devonshire, in the gift of the prebendary of King’s Teynton, 
 belonging to the church of Salisbury. It may fairly be inferred that the number of his ecclesiastical 
 preferments, which seem to have been bestowed upon him with no sparing hand, indicate the estimation 
 in which he was held by his royal master. 
 
 But Rothwell held besides important offices of a secular character. In 1353 he had committed to him 
 by the King the custody of his exchange in London and Canterbury, and at the same time, the 
 offices of keeper of the Mint in the Tower of London, receiver of the King’s chamber, and keeper of the 
 private wardrobe.t The records of the time give at length several documents relative to money paid into 
 the hands of Rothwell whilst he held the above. In 30° Edward III. we find a curious list of instruments 
 purchased by him for coining and assaying of metal,¢ and in the same year, the sheriffs of several counties 
 were ordered to deliver bows and arrows into his custody, as keeper of the wardrobe. In 1359 he received 
 a mandate to pack up in hogsheads and barrels, all the bows, arrows, bowstrings, and haucipes for stretching 
 the balista, for the King’s passage beyond sea, and to send them to Sandwich,f Edward haying commenced 
 hostilities with France with a very numerous army. Rothwell is supposed to have died about 1361. 
 The figure lies in the middle of the chancel, and is fastened on a slab of sandstone, evidently not that 
 on which it was originally inlaid; the head reposes on a cushion supported on each side by an angel, the 
 hair is long, and the eyes slightly depressed; it has sustained a trifling mutilation at the feet, beneath 
 which appears the following double inscription. The first, in Latin, is of a deprecatory character, addressed 
 to Christ as the Redeemer; the other, in French, records the name of the individual, and enumerates his 
 ecclesiastical preferments, ending with a request to pray for his soul to the King of Glory, devoutly saying a 
 Paternoster and an Ave. 
 
 Pure xpe te peto mis'ere queso qui-venisti redim'e pditu’ noli va'pnare me tu’ reve'pt’. 
 
 H Pur lalme Willian de Rothewelle gi cy est sepule iadis Archiveakn de Essex Broucnd'er ve Croprpche 
 
 Fervyng & Yalmeton anonte Pricts au Wop de glovie ge de lui enept pote En Honour de gi Deuoutement 
 Dites Pater noster et Ave. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The previous example exhibited the priest in the gorgeous officiating vestments of the Mass; in this of 
 contemporary date, we have a dignitary of the church arrayed in the canonical habits. A close-fitting dress, 
 of which the sleeves only, buttoned to the wrist, are visible, is worn beneath the cassock, a long garment 
 which reaches to the feet; it is open in front, and lined with fur, having an ornamented border of trefoils, and 
 the sleeves do not reach much beyond the elbow. Over this is worn a surplice with long sleeves, and about the 
 neck is the almuce, a kind of tippet or hood of white fur, having long pendant lappets hanging in front.» 
 A mantle, of dimensions sufficiently ample to envelope the whole figure, is fastened on the breast by a brooch. 
 The feet appear to have rested on a flowered cushion; on the shoes will be scen a striped band in imitation 
 of the embroidered sandals of a bishop. 
 
 A comparison of the present with the preceding example from Wensley, will at once shew the great 
 dissimilarity which sometimes exists in contemporary works of the kind; the Brass of Rothwell, whilst it 
 displays no immediate traces of a Flemish hand, evinces in the bold and sw elling lines, that the artist, if an 
 Englishman, had studied, in this respect, the characteristics of the foreigner. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 Newcourt, vol. I. p. 564. b Rot. Parl. I. p. 429. © Willis’s Cathedrals. 4 Abbrev. Rot. Orig. IL. 
 © Devon's Issues of Exchequer, I. p. 165. f Abbrey. Rot. Orig. II. & Or €roprpbi: the inscription being much worn. 
 
 h « Clemens V. P.P. in Concilio Viennensi statuit, ut almutiis de panno nigro, vel pellibus, caputiorum loco, uterentur.” 
 
 
 
 
 
 Du Cange, sub voce 
 
 Almucium. It is frequently represented on Brasses in white metal. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PARA 
 Se Se a 
 
 = We i } 
 Die rpeeeaty rutlere que EPurlaluebbilkaweRottebdle qo et epule: 
 
 lo 
 : ~ ( radde euibtraknk aller provenderrqopyrebs 
 ‘queuenh ceduuite pout 
 
 Eerrvugs yalueton anome Pueer anRap tga 
 “nol tapaare mentee), ge te eae pote ee mao te ge trout | 
 [ See ( 
 
 
 
 ene ites Pater nolter et Awe sm 
 
 Sow. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eee ih My 
 
 Ny 
 
 
 
 ; fi 
 | fi il rT hy 
 SAM tn ills 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sow: tl 
 
 
 

 
 Q@ jariest and a frankelein. 
 
 Circa A.D. 1370. 43° @awarn; II. 
 
 A Frankelein was in this compagnie. 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 al 2 ey, a 3 : 
 S HOTTESBROOKE Church, Berkshire, was erected in the year 1337, by Sir William Trussell, of Cubblesden, 
 in Staffordshire; its plan is cruciform, with a tower and lofty spire rising from the intersection of the 
 
 
 
 transepts, and, being in good preservation, display 
 
 
 
 an excellent example of the most elegant period 
 of pointed architecture. In the centre of the choir is the interesting monument here engraved: the 
 figures represent a Priest, (probably the first incumbent after the rebuilding of the church,) and a Frankelein, 
 or country gentleman, perhaps the brother of the former; their hands are conjoined as in prayer, and the 
 in the centre of each is a 
 rose within a quatrefoil. The characteristics of this Brass are boldness and freedom of outline; the figures 
 are well drawn, and the countenances executed with unusual skill. The inscription, a portion of the shafts 
 and pinnacles, a slender division between the figures, together with a rosette in the upper part, shew the 
 
 figures stand under sweeping canopies, ornamented with crockets and finials 
 
 
 
 extent of mutilation sustained. 
 The Priest, who occupies the dexter side, is habited in the officiating vestments of the mass; first the 
 alb, having at foot richly embroidered orfrey-work, consisting of square compartments filled alternately with 
 
 
 
 a quatrefoil and the fylfot, a peculiarl 
 
 
 
 haped cross which will receive further notice; the same ornament 
 uble envelopes the upper part of the figure, and beneath 
 appear the ends of the stole: round the neck is the amice, and the maniple hangs on the left arm. The 
 
 pervades the other vestments: an ample ch 
 
 
 
 
 
 countenance is marked as by age, the hair flowing to the ears, and the crown, as usual, shaven. The other 
 figure is that of a venerable-looking man, with hair short and quaintly cut, assimilating in this respect to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ription of the Reve, who had his hair “by the eres round yshorne,” and in front “docked 
 ike a priest; mustachios appear on the upper lip, and he has a forked beard. He is dressed in a tunic 
 
 
 
 with narrow sleeves; it buttons in front, and extends half-way down the leg. Over the tunic is worn a 
 mantle and hood; the former is open at the side, and fastened on the right shoulder with three buttons; 
 the front portion is thrown over the left shoulder, and gathered up on the arm: the feet have shoes with 
 pointed toes; round the waist is a narrow girdle, from which depends an anelace or short sword. Chaucer, 
 describing the Frankelein, says, 
 
 
 
 « An anelace and a gipciere all of silk 
 
 Heng at his girdel.” 
 
 
 
 The gipciere, or purse, which is here wanting to render the analogy complete, is seldom found on brasses till 
 the middle of the 15th century, when the anelace was generally disused; the only contemporary instance 
 which has fallen under our observation occurs on a rich and elaborate brass, which may be dated about 
 1350, in Bruges Cathedral; the figure represents a corpulent burgher of that once famed city, and we here 
 see the anelace thrust through the lappets of the gipciere, as in the annexed engraving. 
 
 
 
 Frankelein signifies literally a freeholder,—a class noted for wealth 
 
 
 
 and great possessions, yet not considered as gentle, or entitled to bear 
 arms ; nevertheless, according to Chaucer, of no little importance, presiding 
 at sessions, serving the office of sheriff, and even capable of sitting in Parlia- 
 ment as Knight of the shire. In the assessment for the Poll-tax, in the 
 Jith Richard II. the “ franklein du pays,” 
 at 3s. 4d. Waterhous, in his Commentary on Fortescue, says, they were 
 possessors “ not of the onely farm or mansion they live in, but of many 
 farms and portions of lands, and those not only tenancies, but even 
 capitall messuages and chief mannors; and although they were but plain 
 
 
 
 or country frankelein, is rated 
 
 
 
 good men, John, or Thomas, yet some were men of knight’s estate, who 
 could dispend many hundreds a year, and yet put up to raise daughters’ 
 portions; yea, so ambitious are many of them to be gentlemen, that 
 they by plentiful living obtaine the courtesie of being called master, and 
 written gentlemen; and their posterities, by being bred to learning and 
 law, either in Universities or Innes of Chancery and Court, turn perfect 
 sparks and listed gallants, companions to Knights and Esquires, and often 
 And from this source, which is no ignoble 
 
 
 
 
 
 adopted into those orders. 
 one, have risen many of the now flourishing gentr: 
 
 Plentiful living, and a love for the good things of life, seemed to 
 form the distinguishing feature of this class, of whom Chaucer has drawn 
 
 
 
 so admirable a picture. 
 
 a The very beautiful brass of which this sketch forms part, is now a wreck; it is kept under a heap of stones and lumber in the tower of 
 the cathedral, where it was partially destroyed by the fire which occurred there in 1839. In size, design, and style of workmanship, it closely 
 sat Lynn, Norfolk. 
 
 
 
 resembles the well-known brass 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D, 1370. A PRIEST AND A FRANKELEIN. 43° Gpward; II. 
 
 « Wel loved he by the morwe a sop in win. 
 To liven in delit was ever his wone, 
 For he was Epicures owen sone, 
 ‘That held opinion, that plein delit 
 Was veraily felicite parfite. 
 
 An housholder, and that a grete was he ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seint Julian he was in his contre. 
 His brede, his ale, was alway after on ; 
 
 A better envyned man was no wher non. 
 Withouten bake mete never was his hous, 
 Of fish and flesh, and that so plenteous, 
 
 It snewed in his hous of mete and drinke, 
 Of alle deintees that men coud of thinke, 
 Afier the sondry sesons of the yere, 
 
 So changed he his mete and his soupere. 
 Ful many a fat partrich hadde he in mewe, 
 
 ‘And many a breme and many a luce in stewe. 
 
 
 
 Wo was his coke, but if his sauce were 
 Poinant and sharpe, and redy all his gere. 
 His table dormant in his halle alway 
 
 Stode redy covered alle the longe day.” 
 
 
 
 Sir Thomas Overbury, in his Witty Characters, draws a character somewhat different: instead of being a 
 
 he is a man temperate in his diet, content with a little, and pleased with any 
 
 disciple of Epicurus 
 and “never sits up late but when he hunts 
 
 nourishment God sends 
 
 
 
 
 
 he takes an active part in husbandr 
 the badger, the vowed foe of his lambs; nor uses he any cruelty but when he hunts the hare, nor subtilty, 
 but when he setteth snares for the snipe, or pitfals for the blackbird; nor oppression, but when in the month 
 of July he goes to the next river and shears his sheep. He allows of honest pastime, and thinks not the 
 bones of the dead any thing bruised or the worse for it, though the country lasses dance in the churchyard 
 Rock-monday and the wake in summer, shrovings, the wakeful ketches on Christmas Eve, 
 
 
 
 after evensong. 
 the hoky or seed cake,—these he yearly keeps.” 
 
 This device is denominated “ the fylfot,” on the authority of some ancient directions for the 
 figures in painted glass, apparently of the latter part of the fifteenth century, 
 These consist of rude sketches of the figures of a gentleman 
 on her gown the arms of Cornwallis, 
 
 
 
 q] 
 
 execution of two 
 preserved in Lansdowne MS. 874. 
 with emblazoned tabard, and his lady, who bea 
 she being the daughter of Sir Thomas Cornwallis, and married to Francis Frosmere. 
 
 Under his wife, he directs to be placed “the Katteryn whele,” which is in allusion to her Christian 
 name; and of himself he says, “the fylfot in the nedermost pane under ther I knele:” in the sketch it 
 appears marked with ermine spots. It would seem that he intended this device as an allusion to his own 
 as the Catherine-wheel to that of his wife; it may therefore in this case be merely considered 
 
 
 
 C; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in armour 
 
 
 
 
 
 name of Francis, 
 to represent a double F, but the derivation of the term is still unexplained. 
 been celebrated as a religious emblem or symbol at a very remote period, being 
 
 It appears to have 
 tian era, and called in the Sanskrit swastica ; 
 
 known in India and China ten centuries previous to the Chr’ 
 it was used by a sect styling themselves “ doctors of reason and followers of the mystic cross.” Subsequently 
 d by the votaries of Buddha, which worship was predominant throughout India from B.c. 600 
 but was not extinct until the 12th century; and it is met with on most of the Buddhist coins 
 When it was first introduced among Christians, cannot 
 
 
 
 it was adopte 
 to A.D. 700, 
 
 as well as inscriptions from all parts of that country.* 
 be precisely ascertained, but it was probably brought from India by those missionaries of the Nestorian sect, 
 who as early as the sixth century had penetrated into China, and spread themselves over the remotest 
 regions of the Hast: to them must be ascribed its application as an emblem of “God crucified for the 
 salvation of the human race,” which it was accounted at Thibet to represent. 
 
 on very early Christian remains, and is found on the girdle of a priest of the date, A.D. 1011. 
 tics, it is common from the time of Edward I. to the end of Edward III.’s reign, after 
 One of the latest instances of its occurrence is in a picture by John 
 
 Tt occurs 
 On Brasses of ecclesi: 
 which no example is met with.> 
 eserved in the Musée at Antwerp, where it appears on the stole of a priest alternately with a 
 ate, the middle of the 15th century. It is found also as an heraldic charge in Harl. MS. 1394, 
 arms of Yorkshire families, viz. Argent, a chevron between three fylfots gules, the name, Leonard 
 
 
 
 Van Eyck, pr 
 cross-patée ; d 
 among some 
 Chamberleyn. It is called by Randle Holme,° a cross potencé rebated recours 
 
 The loss of the inscription and the absence of armorial bearings, leave us without a clue to the names 
 a family of the name of Shottesbrooke held the manor of the same 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of the individuals here commemorated : 
 of Henry III. and it continued in their possession until it was purchased by Sir 
 
 as early as the reign 
 but the Shottesbrookes were not extinct in the middle of the 
 
 William Trussell in the reign of Edward IIT; 
 next century, one of this family being appointed a Commissioner for Berkshire in 1455, to communicate with 
 It is very possible that this monument may 
 
 
 
 the people of that county touching the safeguard of Cala’ 
 represent two members of that family, but we are unable to identify it farther. 
 
 a Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, May 1841. 
 1 the cases of Sir John D'Aubernoun, 1277, and Sir Robert de Bures, 1806, engraved 
 
 
 
 
 
 b It is sometimes found on military figu 
 
 
 
 in this work. 
 © Blazon of Armorie. 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 (i Wilh, 
 Snr Bioudh spetone 
 | Se — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 uN i 
 Ew 
 
 10 ORN(? cae 
 ° ty © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 DISS 
 
 Sy) 
 
 OCU 
 », ay fr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Diciact hadulphus de kn 
 
 
 
 | cum 
 emine {ours ante felt (A Pichola Enftoyn 
 amo om anllmo.¢¢¢. 
 
 nobus | 
 Ara Dinca. 
 
 
 
 Sdw: 
 
 
 
Thomas Chepne, esq. 
 
 A.D. 1368. 42° Godward II. 
 
 THOMAS CHEYNE, esq., whose family flourished in the county of Buckingham during several centuries, 
 was a distinguished soldier under Edward the Third. In 1362 he received as a reward for military service 
 a grant of the manor of Drayton Beauchamp, together with two cellars and five shops in Dog lane, London, 
 and a quay and cottages in the parish of St. Mary Somerset.” In 38° Edward III. 1364, he was made escheator 
 for the county of Devon, and in the year following constable of Windsor castle, and ranger of Guildford park. 
 
 The effigy of the deceased represents him equipped in bascinet and camail, a jupon fringed at the edge, rere 
 and vant braces, cuisses of pourpoint, genouilléres resembling potlids, to which a singular fringe is attached, 
 jambs and sollerets. The fringe here spoken of occurs also on the figure of the knight called “ Eustace,” painted 
 on the wall of St. Stephen's chapel, Westminster, about the middle of the fourteenth century.4 The jambs, 
 probably of cuirbouilli, are formed in longitudinal bands, with intervening rows of studs. The same arrangement 
 is met with on the Brass of sir Miles de Stapleton, 1365, formerly in Ingham church, Norfolk ;° and on the effigy 
 of Gunther de Schwarzburg, 1349, at Frankfort on the Maine.’ 
 
 The following lines, no longer existing, are preserved in Cole’s Buckinghamshire collection.: 
 
 Limo plasmatus hie Thoma Cheyne vocatus 
 Armiger ornatus Wegis jacet intus humatus 
 ©Omnibs et gratus tuerat sermone beatus 
 Christi Bei natus hujus rogo terge reatus. 
 
 
 
 
 
 smo de Burnedish, Rector. 
 
 C* A.D. 1370. 44° @yward III. 
 
 Tuis Brass, representing a priest in sacerdotal vestments, lies upon an altar tomb under an arch in the north 
 wall of the nave of Brundish church, Suffolk. Esmound de Burnedish, spelt in the inscription Buruedissh, was 
 chaplain to Mary, widow of Thomas de Brotherton, duke of Norfolk, at the castle of Framlingham: he was 
 instituted to the rectory of Caistor, Norfolk, in the year 1349. 
 
 
 
 Sire Esmound de Burucdissh iadys persone vel esglise ve Castre gist icy dieu de salme eit men, 
 
 Ralph de Buevpruton. 
 
 A.D. 1370. 44° Edward UI. 
 
 1 : é a eer oat : “ P 
 THE upper plate of this small but interesting monument is of Flemish, or at least of foreign workmanship ; the 
 inscription, eng: t 
 
 
 
 ved upon a separ 
 
 
 
 piece of metal, is probably English. Although on so diminutive a scale, 
 for the original is but twice the height of our engraving, the composition possesses the same general features 
 which distinguish the magnificent examples in this country at Lynn, St. Alban’s, Newark, and the numerous 
 cognate specimens still remaining in Belgium and Germany. 
 
 The figure of Ralph de Knevynton is ill drawn, and repr 
 
 
 
 nts the equipment of a continental rather than 
 an English warrior, agreeing in many of its details with two military effigies carved in wood in the choir of the 
 cathedral of Bamberg." Thus the dagger and sword are attached by chains which most likely pass through the 
 breast of the jupon and fasten to the hawberk beneath : the jupon itself appears to be of more solid mater: 
 the English 
 plates or piec 
 
 
 
 Is than 
 arment, and, as in the effigies referred to, is “probably quilted or gamboised, possibly with metal 
 of whalebone inserted in the padding,” and the round plates, which form a saltire cross over the 
 breast and entirely cover the lower part of the jupon, were connected with the rivets so as to give compactness 
 and strength. The hawberk reaches almost to the knees; the haketon is visible at the neck and wr ; the 
 
 arms are defended by overlapping shoulder-plates, coudes, rere and vant braces, and gussets of mail at the joints; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ® In some early impressions of this plate, he is called “ A Knicur or THE CHEYNE FAMILY, c* A.D. 1360.” » Cal. Rot. Pat. 
 
 
 
 © Abbr. Rot. Orig. “ J. T. Smith’s Antiquities of Westminster, 1807, p. 244. © Cotman’s Sepulchral Bras: 
 
 f Archeological Journal, ii. 219. & MS. Cole, Brit. Mus, yol. 39. » Archeological Journal, ii. 217—218. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1375. CHEYNE——WYVILL. 49° Hdward Ill. 
 
 the hands bare. The cuisses are of pourpoint, or perhaps of the same material as the jupon; knee-plates 
 with gussets of mail, jambs and sollerets protect the lower part of the person ; the feet rest upon a hound. The 
 head is uncovered, and the hair confined by a jewelled orle or fillet, in which respect and in the forked heard a 
 further coincidence presents itself with one of the wooden statues above mentioned. 
 
 The person here commemorated is not described as either knight or esquire, and we have not been for- 
 tunate enough to discover any notice of his personal history: there was a Berkshire family of the name of 
 Knyveton, with which he may have been connected, the christian prefix of Radulphus being a favorite one with its 
 members. It is also just possible that he is the Ralph de Kneveton who had a good-service pension of ten marks 
 a-year from Edward IIL, of which a half-yearly payment was made so late as the 27th of November 1370." The 
 subject of this memoir died on the 5th of December following, or, as the inscription gives it, on Thursday before 
 the feast of St. Nicholas in 1370, when the dominical letter was f. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mic iacet Radulphus ve Kueunnton. Oditus idem vie JFouis ante festu’ s’ci Nicholai Episcopi 
 anno Dri mill’, CEC rx, Ura meal’, 
 
 
 
 Wtiliam Chepne, esq. 
 A.D. 1375, 499 G@vward II. 
 
 Tuis gentleman was son of Thomas Cheyne, esq., above mentioned, (ante, A.D. 1368,) and lies buried in the 
 same church. The Brass is the work of a different school, but the costume is in most respects the same, the 
 noticeable feature here being the sollerets, which are composed of small overlapping plates resembling scales. 
 The hawberk is seen below the jupon, and gussets of mail at the armpits and insteps. The escutcheons are lost, 
 but the arms of Cheyne, checky or and azure, a fesse gules fretté of the first, still remain in the east window of 
 the church. 
 
 [Wie iacet CAUVms°] Cheyne qui obijt xvii die augusti Anno dni millime CEs (xrv. cuius vie 
 p'pictetur d's, 
 
 Robert Wpoill, bishop of Salisbury. 
 A.D. 1375. 49° @vward Il. 
 
 ROBERT WYVILL was bishop of Salisbury for the long period of forty-five years, succeeding Roger Mortival 
 on the 2!st of August, 1330, and dying at Sherborne, 4th September, 1375. 
 
 The transactions that were considered of sufficient importance to be perpetuated on his monument are stated 
 at length in the local histories, but may be told in a few words. The castle of Sherborne, an ancient possession 
 of the see of Salisbury, had been seized by the crown so far | as the year 1139. In 1337, Edward III. granted 
 it to Montacute earl of Salisbury. The claims of the see never having been renounced, bishop Wyvill profited 
 by its transfer to private hands to attempt its recovery by a writ of right. This involved a trial by battle. At 
 the appointed time, the champions of the respective parties appeared, but at the last moment letters were brought 
 
 
 
 
 from the king postponing the combat, and the object was ultimately attained by a payment on the bishop’s part 
 of 2,500 crowns. Wyyvill also recovered the chace of Bere, in Berkshire, which had been forfeited for some 
 offence: the deeds of both arrangements are still extant in the Chapter records. 
 
 As represented on the Brass, the castle is octagonal in plan; at the outer gate stands the champion in a 
 
 i} 
 
 ose habit with shield and battleaxe, while at the portal in the middle court the bishop, episcopally arrayed, is 
 praying for the success of the enterprise. 
 
 Thomas of Walsingham, a Benedictine of St. Alban’s, writing in the time of Henry VL, states that 
 Wyvill was placed in the see of Salisbury by the Pope, in ignorance that the person about to be promoted 
 as both illiterate and deformed; and the local historians adopt this account without suspecting its integrity. 
 The archives of the see, if examined, would probably show that he was duly elected by the Chapter and 
 confirmed at Rome, but no one has remarked on the significant fact that only a year before, viz. in 1329, 
 Edward IT. and Isabella the queen dowager made an earnest entreaty to the Pope for his elevation to the 
 bishopric of Bath and Wells, and failed.t The king was in fact much attached to Wyvill, who was of a noble 
 and ancient family, had been tutor to the prince in his minority, and had taken a prominent part in those 
 extraordinary proceedings at Bristol in 1326 consequent upon Edward the Second’s flight into Ireland, which 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > Designated, in a few impr 
 " Foedera, 3 Edw. III. 
 
 ms of the plate, ‘Sir Tuomas Curyne.” 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
yncietur 
 
 ue 
 
 CUS: 
 
 Gar. 
 
 Cee 
 
 
 
 ~ tulle 
 
 
 
 
 
 xs 
 
 Sa 
 
 SCS NES 
 PRIMG 
 
 , 
 
 SC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pauses ee Oulu 
 
 Auagd 
 
 mb 
 
 Mago 
 
 Ald 
 
 unin 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sw. 11 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 an 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kin 
 Dy pn my ml 
 M Ny th inl Fy Seng ays - = 
 
 ret Man wo) Dov wl) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TW iy he $ 
 i \P | 
 il 
 
 
 
 
 
 jy) 
 
 ea oo 
 i) mntn eal y) y 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 HA NM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Semp Fo. 11 
 
 
 
A.D. 1378. PFOXLEY 2 Richard Il 
 
 resulted in the appointment of a regency.s In his letter to the Pope the king describes Wyvill as “virum 
 morum honestate praeclarum, litterarum scientid preditum, conversacione decorum, et in agendis ein 
 provida cireumspeccione preventum ;” and one ecclesiastical historian, Harpsfield, had heard that he was the 
 author of some instructive and learned epistles. We know that as a member of the king’s council he was always 
 consulted upon weighty affairs of state;” that when a questionable peace was made with France, it was Wyvill 
 who was deputed to satisfy the scruples of the Wiltshire people ;° that when men had to be raised in haste 
 against a threatened invasion, he was deemed the most fitting person to meet the Western ma agnates at Taunton 
 and settle the details,* and lastly that for 
 
 
 
 
 
 a series of years he was a trier of petitions for Aquitaine, England, 
 Ireland and Scotland. Of his alleged defects of person, it is now of course impossible to speak. 
 
 As an ecclesiastic, he was sedulously attentive to his episcopal duties, residing in his diocese, making 
 visitations to its remotest parts, and correcting irregularities in the collegiate and monastic establishments.¢ The 
 marriage of John of Gaunt with Blanche, daughter of Henry, first duke of Lancaster, wa: 
 at Reading in 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 solemnized by Wyvill 
 ). He obtained for the inhabitants of Salisbury permission to fortify their city, and by a 
 charter in 1367 freed them from tolls and customs during his time; some years before he had procured for 
 them the remission of a fine of 3000 marks.‘ The spire of the cathedral was erected during his occupation of 
 the see. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 There is a marginal inscription round the Brass, which, with two escutcheons bearing the arms of Wyvill, 
 gules, a cross argent fretté azure, between four mullets of six points pierced or, could not conveniently be brought 
 within the limits of our engraving. 
 
 [Wie tacet intervitus rebverendissimus et benevadilis et tnelptus pater in Beo Robertus Tyhil huius 
 Aliguando Vioresis episcopus qui] congregauit t congregata vt pastor vigilans conseruauit Ent’ enim alia 
 be'ficia sua minima Castrum d’ee ecel'ie Ve Schiredon p Ducentos annos et amplius manu militari violent 
 [orcupatum eidem eecl'ic bt pugil] intrepidds recup'auit ae ip'i eceVie chaceam suam de la Bere restitui 
 peurauit qui quarto Die Septemdr’ anno Vni Millio CECE [rxpo et anno Conseev’ sue rlbj sicut 
 altissimo placuit tn d’co castro Debitum revdidit....... [quo sp’abit et cvedidit cuncta potens..... i 
 
 Sw Fohn de forley and Wives. 
 
 A.D. 1378. 2° Riehard IT. 
 
 SIR JOHN DE FOXLEY, of Foxley in the parish of Bray, also of Bramshill, Hants, and Apuldrefield in the 
 parish of Cudham, Kent, was the only son of sir Thomas de Foxley, by Katherine, daughter and cohei of sir 
 John de Tfield, of Ifield, Sussex, and of Apuldrefield. He is said to have been a valiant soldier,' and was the first 
 constable of Queenborough castle, Kent, appointed in 36° Edward III. 1362; he also held the constableship of 
 Southampton castle, which he retained until his death; and in the 42° Edward III. 1368, was made keeper of the 
 
 
 
 royal forests south of the Trent." He was repeatedly elected a member of parliament for the counties of Hants 
 onvil Berks. By his first wife, Matilda, daughter of sir John Brocas of Beaurepaire, Hants, he had one son, 
 William, who died in his father’s lifetime, and two daughters. By Joan Martin, his second wife, he had John, 
 , and Richard 
 
 
 
 all born before marriage. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 John de Foxley died in November 1378, aged 48 years, having by will made on the 5th of that month,! 
 and proved at Southwark on the Ist December following, directed his executors to procure two marble slabs 
 with images and inscriptions of metal, to be placed in the chapel of All Saints in the church of Bray, one of 
 them to the memory of his parents, the other representing himself in his arms, the image of his defunct wife on 
 the dexter side in the arms of himself and those of his said wife; and on the sinister side the image of his wife then 
 living in his own arms only. These details, it will be observed, have been strictly carried out. The effigies are 
 elncedl upon a bracket, the stem resting upon a fox couchant, in allusion to the name. The knight, whose feet 
 
 
 
 rest upon a lion, wears armour of plate, a bascinet and camail, his jupon being charged with his arm! 
 
 
 
 gules, two 
 bars argent, and in the helm placed under his head is his crest, a fox’s head, At his right appears Matilda his 
 first wife, in a head-dress consisting of a close cap either fluted or reticulated in rows, to which a coverchief is 
 attached, which falls upon the shoulders behind. She wears a kirtle having tight sleeves buttoned to the wrist 
 s; this garment is emblazoned 
 On the left is Joan Martin, similarly habited, 
 but bearing only the arms of Foxley. This lady, who probably was not of gentle descent, was named one of the 
 
 
 
 over which is a cote-hardie with sleeves terminating at the elbows in long lappe 
 
 
 
 
 
 with the arms of Foxley, impaling, sable, a lion rampant or, Brocas 
 
 ® Rot. Claus. 20 Edw. IL. » Foedera passim. Ibid. 11 Edw. III. * Thid. 34 Edw. IIL. 
 © MS. information d from the late Mr. Henry Hatcher of Salisbury. £ Ca 
 
 
 
 ve, De illustribus Henricis, p. 164. 
 
 
 
 cei 
 
 
 
 
 
 = Cal. Rot. Pat. 80 Edw. III. » ‘The words within brackets, now lost, are supplied from the Gentleman's Magazine, Ivii, p. 949. 
 | Philipot’s Kent, p. 880. ® Cal. Rot. Pat. 42 Edw. IIT. 
 1 This document, abounding in curious details, has been printed by the Archzwological Institute; with an interesting notice by Mr. Albert 
 
 Way, to which we are indebted for the greater part of our memoir. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1391. CORP——TOPCLYFF. 14° Richard I. 
 
 executors to her husband’s will, in which she is remembered by bequests of horses and plate, the testator having 
 previously, by deed dated in February 1378, conveyed to feoffees for her benefit during life the manor of 
 Apuldrefield, and advowson of the free chapel there. Lady Joan was still living in the year 1411. 
 
 Originally there were triple canopies over the figures, supported by shafts resting on the edges of the 
 bracket. These have long been destroyed, together with a marginal inscription, of which the following fragments 
 remained when Ashmole visited Bray in 1666. 
 
 .... facet Wnus Johannes Be... ... ... Pobembris anno domini Millima... . . cuius 
 anime propicietur Deus amen, 
 
 John Corp and Grand-daughter. 
 
 A.D. 1391. 14° Wiehary I. 
 
 
 
 SEVERAL unusual features are presented in this Br 
 
 
 
 The canopy is perhaps unique ; two depressed arches, 
 
 faced with roses in quatrefoils, and embattled, are supported on slender columns crowned with turrets resembling 
 
 
 
 the ancient form of a ship’s quarter. By the peculiarity of his costume and in the weather-beaten lineaments of 
 his face, the principal figure recalls to mind Chaucer's inimitable description of the Shipman, a profession 
 of which John Corp was undoubtedly a member, living too, like the poet’s imaginary creation, at Dartmouth. 
 
 
 
 A schipman was ther, wonyng fer by west 
 
 For ought I woot, he of Dertemouthe. 
 
 
 
 He rood upon a rouncy, i 
 
 
 
 s he couthe, 
 In a goune of faldyng to the kne. 
 
 A dag 
 About his nekke under his arm adoun. 
 
 
 
 er hangyng on a laas hadde he 
 
 The hoote somer had maad his heu al broun ; 
 
 
 
 And certeinly he was a good felawe.— 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hardy he was and wys to undertak 
 With ma 
 
 
 
 y a tempest hadde his berd ben schake. 
 
 The only other Brass that we recollect in which the anelace hangs under the arm from a baldric passing 
 round the neck is in Ore church near Hastings, of about the same date. 
 
 Eleanor, the grand-daughter, wears a plain kirtle, and her hair is gathered into a reticulated caul, to which 
 is fastened a veil or kerchief. Her father was John Corp, described as of Dartmouth, who obtained licence in 
 1403 to crenellate a building near the entrance of the port of that town,* and was commissioned in the same year 
 to repress the predatory incursions of the men of Brittany, who continued in violation of the truce to plunder 
 and burn by seaand land.” John Corp, the grandfather, died 27th December, 1361: Eleanor, on the 23rd April, 
 1391. The Brass is of the latter period. 
 
 Ans q’ passes yey pr Joh’ Corp t Elyenore [tille ve son fils °] auey 3J’es Dieux pur chavite y de [or 
 almes aie Merce amen. 
 
 @dijt in die se’e geory’ Anno Obijt in die set Hoh’ ma’yeliste 
 B'ni mil’ime CCE (rrr. prima yu mill’ms CEE lajr, 
 
 
 
 Thomas de Topelp{ and Wire. 
 A.D, 1391. 14° Richard I. 
 
 A. FLEMISH Brass similar in design to those at Lynn, Newark and St. Alban’s, but of smaller dimensions and 
 less elaborate in detail. The figures lie upon a diapered ground, their heads resting on cushions held by angels ; 
 cuspated arches support canopies of rich shrine work, having in each division a seated figure holding the soul of 
 the deceased, and attended by angels censing: the niches of the shafts are filled by angels playing on various 
 musical instruments, amongst which, viols base and treble, a dulcimer, regal, trumpet and tabor, are conspicuous. 
 Within the border on either side is introduced an escutcheon, bearing . .. . a chevron between three pegtops 
 or, in allusion to the name. 
 
 The dress of the gentleman consists of a mantle and hood, the former lined with silk or other rich material, 
 over a gown guarded with fur : a short sword hangs at the right side; his feet rest upon alion, The lady wears 
 a gown with tight sleeves extending to the knuckles, and a cloak and hood lined with fur ; the wimple and veil 
 are so arranged as to leave only a square opening for the face; at her feetis a dog, wearing a collar of bells. 
 
 
 
 ® Geut. Mag. Oct. 1855. Rymer, vol. viii © Risdon’s Survey of Devon, 1714, p. 62. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; kommt 5 
 ; 
 = | 2 
 —— : 
 = H 
 | i—4 
 | cc) 
 l A i aa ‘wll 
 AU 
 
 o 6600800808) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 de Io alues are 
 [Obut m hie sti {oh Eleagelatte 
 1° dH mlbio Cec ty 
 
 dw. 11! 
 
 ——. CE 
 [Xo Paper 
 “eins q patles tei p job Comp a Re a fille am fils anep | 
 Mere 
 
 
 
 es Dreux yur chagte | 
 Obyt m_ die sie georg ame 
 
 ‘om millutio CCC lex - pyro | 
 
 Bie. 11 
 
 8B 
 Be 
 
 sea 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : an Z 
 CEE We SF lsss5) 
 - Ni A 
 CGN a ANES\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 Pics 
 
 
 
 < 
 ~ 
 
 Tam? hater ep hee ene: the bahe.= ot Sep amt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 @@®) @ © @— 
 9° —— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 “i 4 ee 
 Ae CN 
 
 saul mii TOD 
 
 
 
 5 
 E 
 g 
 ea 
 2 
 5 
 2 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Le PPS TU C02 
 
 % 
 ES) 
 Ee 
 Ed 
 as 
 i Hy 
 eS 
 
 Sep) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1393—1400. WALSH—CASSY. 16° Wie: Ii.—1° Wenr: IV. 
 
 The inscription round the edge of the Bras 
 frame-work to the whole, but is mueh injured 
 
 
 
 s, with evangelistic symbols at the angles, forms an appropriate 
 
 
 
 Gough supplies two of the words now missing, but his transcript 
 is in other respects inaccurate.* The word “ vir” probably occurred after “ venerabilis.” 
 
 >] Mic jacet benevabilis [thomas de] topely€ qui obijt an... . ALEC twijo quorw’ ani’e 
 quondam brov etus que obijt anno Domini Mt CCE xei quorw’ ani’e propicietur veus. 
 
 Hargrove states, (Hist. Knaresborough, p. 348,) that the family of Topcliffe was very ancient, and seemed 
 to have been attached to the Pereys. One John Topeliffe was rector of St. Mary’s church, Castle gate, York, 
 in 1302. 
 
 Siw Thomas Walsh and Ladp. 
 A.D. 1393. 16° Wiehard I. 
 
 Sir THOMAS WALSH, of Wanlip, anciently written Anlep, Leicestershire, was descended from Roger Wal- 
 lensis who lived in the r 
 
 
 
 gn of Henry the second. By the marriage of Roger his grandson with Maud, daughter 
 and coheiress of Henry de Anlep, the Walsh family became possessed of estates in Leicestershire, which they 
 retained until the failure of male heirs at the close of the fifteenth century. In 1392 sir Thomas Walsh had a 
 grant of free warren in all his demesne lands in this county, and in the year following he and his wife founded the 
 parochial church of Wanlip, theretofure a chapelry, and rebuilt anew the whole fabric: the Brass to their 
 memory appears to have been prepared at the same time. The knight wears an escalloped jupon with chain 
 mail visible below, either a skirt of that material, or the hawberk, which the shape seems rather to indicate. 
 His wife is attired in a kirtle and cote-hardie, the latter open at the sides with a gobonated border, and a mantle 
 fastened by a cord passing through metal loops faced with studs: her head-dress consists of a crimped cap 
 edged across the forehead with jewels, surmounted by a reticulated caul brought round the face so as to resemble 
 a horse-shoe. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The brassless cavities above appear to have contained the heraldic atchievements of sir Thomas Walsh, who 
 bore, gules, two bai 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 zemelles, a bend argent: crest, an ostrich’s head holding in the mouth a hors: 
 ersed gules. 
 
 shoe argent 
 between two piles 
 
 The occurrence of an English inscription at this date is rar 
 
 
 
 Were Ives Thomas THalssh Kuvght lorde of anlep and dame katine his wyte whiche in her tyme 
 made the Kirke of Anlep and halud the kirkyerd first in TUurehip of gov and of gure lady and seput 
 Picholas that gov have Her soules and merey anno Wi millmo CCE nonagesimo tereio. 
 
 
 
 
 
 = 
 
 Sw John Cassp and Lady, 
 A.D. 1400. 1° Wenr: IV. 
 
 THE name of this judge first occurs among the counsel in Richard Bellewe’s Reports in the time of Richard 
 
 II. He came of an old Gloucestershire family, whose possession of the manor of Compton, on the little river 
 
 
 
 
 Coln, in that county, gave it the name of Cassy Compton.* 
 12° Richard II. 1389, letters of pr seal for that office being ordered by the council on the 13th of November, 
 when payment was directed to be made to him for the time he was in Wale 
 
 John was appointed chief baron of the exchequer 
 
 
 
 
 
 © He received a new patent upon the 
 accession of Henry IV. in 1399, but died in the following year. He wears the judicial coif and hood, and his 
 mantle is lined with vaire. The lady has a fur-trimmed sack-like gown fitting close up to the throat: at her 
 feet is a dog named Tevvi. 
 
 Between the pinnacles of the canopy, which is of meagre design, are small figures on brackets of St. John 
 the Baptist and St. Anne teaching the blessed Virgi 
 between three hawk’s heads erased or, € 2 
 Mags ry 1840, the latter shield is stated to bear the three lions of E 
 probably been misled by Gough, or by the plate in Lysons’s 
 into the same error. 
 
 The escutcheons which remain bear, I. . . . a chevron 
 
 
 
 
 
 II. three lions passant in pale argent ..... In the Gentleman’s 
 ine for Februa 
 
 
 
 and, the writer having 
 sloucestershire Antiquities :” and Mr. Toss has fallen 
 
 
 
 Pic tacet Hoh'es Cassy miles quondam capitalis Gare Seeij Vt Regis qui odijt rxiij? die Matj 
 Anno Vni Me CCCE Et Alicia uror cius quov’ Viabus p’picietur deus. 
 
 * Sepulchral Monuments, i. 179. > Nichols’s Leicestershire. Foss, Judges of E 
 
 
 
 * Rudder’s Gloucestershire. © Nicolas’s Ordinances of the Privy Council, Dugdale, Orig. Jurid. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gilliam Ermpn, Wector. 
 
 A.D. 1401. 2° Benr: IV. 
 
 A LARGE and well proportioned Brass of a priest in surplice, almuce and cope, the latter vestment having a 
 y-work, with their names, v: S’ca Anna, teaching the blessed Virgin; S’ra 
 Paterina, crowned, with sword and wheel; S’ca fargaria, crowned, holding a crosier thrust into a dre 
 mouth; S’ra Maria MV, with box of ointment; S’ra lena, crowned, holding a T cross; S’rs Wetrus, 
 with key and book; S’cs Waulus, with sword; S’rs Andreas, with saltire cross and book; S’rs Pich’us, 
 in episcopal vestments; &’ Haurencius, arrayed as deacon, with gridiron and book. Upon the morse is an 
 escutcheon bearing, ermine, a saltire gules, on a chief of the last a lion passant gardant or, Ermyn. The 
 
 border of saints in orphr 
 
 
 
 
 
 inscription has not been preserved. 
 William Ermyn, clerk, was instituted to the rectory of Castle Ashby, by sir John Mowbray, patron thereof, 
 on the 22nd November, 1367 ; his successor, Thomas de Stanley, on the 21st January, 1402." 
 
 Regtnald Lord Cobham. 
 
 AD. 1403. 4° env: IV. 
 
 "THE Cobhams of Sterborough were a younger branch of the great Kentish family, whose common ancestor, sir 
 Henry de Cobham, fought at the siege of Acon, 1191. In 1342, Reginald lord Cobham had licence to embattle 
 his manor house of Pringham in the parish of Lingfield, Surrey, which from that time was called Sterburgh castle. 
 He fought at Crecy and Poictiers, and died of the plague in 1362, leaving Re@inaxp his son and heir, then a youth 
 
 
 
 of thirteen years, who while yet a minor performed important military service in Gascony. He was summoned 
 to parliament 44° and 46° Edward IITL., and in 1374, the 48th year of that reign, was sent to Bruges with John 
 duke of Lancaster and others to effect a treaty of peace between England and France. The congress lasted 
 
 
 
 nearly two years, “not without grete expenses,” says a trustworthy chronicler, “and no pes had. For al that 
 
 same tyme the Frenschmen purveyed hem for to fite with Englischmen. So there was granted trews for 0 3ere.”” In 
 Ie Richard II., 1377-8, he was again engaged in the French wars, and also in the year before his death. In 
 11° Richard IL., 1387, he was appointed throv 
 missioners to undertake the government of the kingdom, for which being condemned in the parliament holden at 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h the influence of the duke of Gloucester one of fourteen com- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Shrewsbury eleven years after, he was obliged to quit the realms ‘Taking refuge in Brittany, he met with Henry 
 of Bolingbroke, duke of Hereford, and returned to England with that nobleman in 1399. 
 
 “T have from Port le blanc, 
 
 
 
 elligence 
 
 rd, Reiynold lord Cobham, 
 
 A bay in Brittany, received 
 That Harry duke of He 
 
 
 
 With cight tall ships, three thousand men of war, 
 Are making hither with all due expedience, 
 
 And shortly mean to touch our northern shore “4 
 
 Lord Cobham died on the 3rd of July 1403, in his 56th year, having by will dated 8th September 1400 
 directed his body to be buried in the parish church of Lingfield at the head of his father’s tomb. He pnt, 
 first, Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph earl of Stpafford and widow of Fulk le Strange, and afterwards of sir John de 
 Fer: of Chartley, which lady died on the 7th of August, 1375 
 Maltravers. widow of sir John Fit 
 
 
 
 
 
 secondly, Alianora, daughter of John lord 
 by this lady he had a daughter, Ma 
 
 
 
 alan, alias Arunde 
 
 
 
 ret, and Reginald, 
 his son and heir, twenty-one years old at his father’s death, whose daughter Eleanor, duchess of Gloucester, 
 did penance for witchcraft in the reign of Henry VI. 
 
 The jupon or imilitary tunic beginning to be laid aside at the commencement of the fifteenth century, lord 
 Cobham wears a breastplate of steel, to which is attached a skirt of taces, or overlapping flexible plates ; his 
 bascinet is encircled witha jewelled orle, and his head rests on a helm formerly surmounted with the crest of a 
 
 Saracen’s head. The escutcheons are destroyed; the arms of the Cobhams of Sterborough were, gules, on a chevron 
 
 
 
 or, three estoiles of six points sable. 
 
 
 
 The lost words in the marginal inscription are made good from Holinshed’s notices of the Cobham family :°— 
 
 Be Stereshurgh’ domiw de Cobham sie Weginaldus Largus tn expensis inperteritus genevosus, 
 
 Pic tacet hte ualidus miles futt ut leopardus Ct quando placuit Messie qd movevetur 
 [Sagar tn guerris satis audar omnibus] horis Expirans ovijt tn celis gloviticetur. 
 
 Jn cuntis tervis famant predauit honoris. Hille quadringeno terno [Fulii numeres tres | 
 Papsilis in mensis formosus move gerosus. Miigvadit celo sit shi uera quies. 
 
 
 
 Amen. Water noster, 
 
 2B 
 
 © Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, was another of these commissioners ; in his memoir (post a.p 1406) the sul 
 
 ridges’s Northamptonshire, i. 345. 
 
 
 
 > Capgrave. 
 
 has been treated 
 
 
 
 AAR 4 Shakespeare, Richard IL. act ii. se. 1. © Chronicles iii. p. 1515: ed, 1586 
 g 1 1. 1586. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 SSS 
 
 <= 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rf 
 
 een E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a ¢ ee “Ge = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I aca F = * a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oak peas =: 
 
 estes, ——s 
 
 KS 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 BHO AU CUS Tees TAMA PLeAUE OLIN DAPTULS AU MULT AVN WO) PACA dS ABT UL PPVCUTS UTICA 
 
 fentles tut Ut eoqarS— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ESTELLA ONIN Te TONEMLsCcReaMALIUs>MC LACE IC NLL se 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 SS 0172) ONIN MO FE PNT: Syed Sago se gE: 
 
 
 
 
 ra] 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dé SUIOINILT 
 
 TAH} » NUN 7 
 
 
 
 x 
 x 
 
 ayy20 
 
 
 
 g MUALTOMAD: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bene’ 1 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bre at maa Fotis tet sit Rate bin? sade gut. 
 oboe wh he fichrnama AM. nee Sul ate pact VS Arte, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
John SHtrete, Rector. 
 
 A.D. 1405. 6° Wen: TV. 
 
 Of requiem his masse to syng or say, 
 And for alle Cristen soules ever to pray. 
 
 Lydgate. 
 
 Tur Brass here represented differs materially in design from those which precede it, being one of a class 
 of which few examples remain at the present day, in consequence, perhaps, of their greater liability to injury, 
 and being more obnoxious to the iconoclasts of the 17th century. The example before us commemorates 
 a Rector of the parish of Upper Hardres, a retired village near Canterbury: the deceased is represented 
 kneeling at the foot of four'steps, from which rises a slender shaft, expanding above so as to form a bracket 
 for supporting figures of the Apostles Peter and Paul, to whom the church is dedicated: the inscription 
 beneath supplies the only information that appears to be extant of the reverend personage here interred. 
 
 
 
 Hic tacet magist’ Joh'es Strete quo'd'm Rector hui’ Ecclie qui obijt vjo. die HFebruarij A. Wi Mo.crce . Vo. 
 Cui’ aie p'piciet’ d's Ame’. 
 
 That John Strete, therefore, was Rector of Hardres at the beginning of the 15th century, is all that 
 can positively be affirmed; at the same time it is necessary to remark, that an individual of the same name 
 is alluded to in a record of the 3d Henry IV. 1402, to the following purport : 
 
 To John Strete, and others men of Dover. In money paid to them by the hands of the aforesaid John, in discharge 
 of £92. 6s. 8d. which the Lord the King commanded to be paid to the same, as well to provide a passage for Isabella late Queen 
 of England to Calais, as for the return of the lords, ladies, and other persons who accompanied the said lady the Queen to 
 England.” © 
 
 If this John Strete may be considered, not as one of the men of Dover, but a confidential person, to whom 
 was assigned the distribution of the money, there is no reason why he should not be the same as our Rector, 
 ecclesiastics being generally chosen to execute trusts of this nature. 
 
 The Brass occupies its proper position in the chancel of the church; the figure of the Rector is 
 habited in a cassock with cape and hood, probably the usual costume of the clergy when not officiating 
 at the altar; on his head is a close-fitting cap. A scroll proceeds from his uplifted hands, and being 
 made to wind round the supporting column, breaks the monotony of its line; it contains the following 
 supplicatory inscription, addressed to the Saints abov: 
 
 Clauig’ celov’ et Paule doctor populor’ intercede’ p’ me Digne’i ad regem angelor’.d 
 
 The usual designation of Paul was 
 apostrophized as “ Claviger Ccelorum,” because, say 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Peter is 
 the Legend, “he receyved of our lord the keyes of the 
 
 
 
 ; in allusion to his learning, “th’appostle and doctour:” 
 
 
 
 kyngdom of heven.” 
 
 The figures are arrayed in a style of classical simplicity, their dress consisting merely of a long gown, 
 over which is thrown a loose robe gathered up on the arm in graceful folds. Peter, whose crown is 
 shaven, but who has nevertheless a profusion of curled hair, holds a book in his right hand, and a key in 
 his left: the countenance of Paul is of a more severe cast, his forehead is nearly bald, but the hair falls 
 down behind the ears, and his beard is full and flowing; the right hand bears a book, whilst the left upholds 
 a sword, the instrument of his martyrdom; for whereas Peter was ordered to be crucified as a stranger, “it 
 was commanded that because Poul was a cytezyn of Rome, his hede shold be smyten off.’ Of Peter 
 
 “it is sayde for certayn that he bare alway a sudary in his bosom, wyth whyche he wyped the teerys yt ranne from 
 his eyen, for whan he remembryd the swete presence of oure lorde, for the grete love that he had to hym, he myght not 
 forbere wepyng; and also whan he remembryd that he hadde renyed hym, he wept aboundantly grete plente of teerys; in such 
 wyse he was acustomed to wepe, yt his face was brente wyth teerys as it semed.Ӣ 
 
 The martyrdom of these Apostles is thus described in the quaint language of the Golden Legend, purporting 
 to be an epistle from St. Dionysius to Timothy. 
 
 © my broder Thymothee, yf thou haddest seen thagonyes of the ende of theym, thou sholdest have fayled for 
 hevines and sorrow, who shold not wepe. The hour when the comaundement of the sentence was gyven ayenst theym, that 
 Peter sholde be crucefyed and Poul beheded, thou sholdest thenne have seen the turbes of the Jewes and of the paynems, 
 yt smote theym and spytte in theyr visages: and whan the horryble tyme came of theyr ende yt they were departed 
 that one fro that other, they bonde the pylers of the worlde, but thys was not wythout waylling and wepping of the 
 Thenne sayde Saynt Poul to Saynt Peter, “ Peas wyth y®, that art foundement of ye chyrche, + pastour of the 
 er of good maners, medieatour, 
 
 brethern. . 
 sheep and lambes of our lord;” Peter thenne sayde to Poul, “Goo thou in peas, prec 
 
 
 
 jeder, and solace of ryghtful peple:” and whan they were wythdrawen ferre fr other, I folowed my mayster.” 
 
 a freedom from conventional 
 
 
 
 This Brass is evidently the production of a very superior hand; it possesses 
 form not always found in works of this character; the figures are symmetrically proportioned, the: attitudes 
 graceful, and the draperies cast with considerable judgment. 
 
 a Devon's Issues of the Exchequer, p. 282. eceie 
 
 b Thou that bearest the keys of Heaven, and Paul, teacher of the people, intercede for me to be-deomed-worthy-before the King of Angels. 
 
 ¢ Golden Legend, Notary’s edit. fo. ey. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Chomas de Beauchamp, Carl of Warwick, 
 
 AND 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ladp Margaret hts Countess. 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1406. 8°. Henr: IV. 
 
 Now by my father's badge ........ 
 ‘The rampant bear chain’d to the ragged staff, 
 This day I'll wear aloft my burgonet. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 I 
 
 during the 14th and 15th centuries, is that which attaches itself to the house of Warwick. The immense 
 
 
 
 will scarcely be disputed, that the most conspicuous name in the domestic annals of English History 
 
 possessions of this family extending over the finest counties of England, the advantageous situation as well 
 as the strength of their baronial domain, their high rank, and extraordinary ambition, combined to endue 
 them with a degree of power, which, when roused, was able to disturb the reign of four sovereigns within 
 the space of a hundred and fifty years. The particular member of the family whose monumental Brass 
 
 
 
 furnis the subject of the present notice, occupied a prominent station in the chequered events which 
 marked the close of the 14th century. Born of a line of martial ancestors, brought up in the camp, 
 and inured from childhood to the hardships of the field during the wars of Edward IIL, the haughty spirit 
 of Tuomas pr Braucnamp was unable to brook the enervated character of the succeeding reign, and his 
 impetuous temper precipitated him into hostilities against his sovereign, which at different periods nearly 
 proved fatal to both. 
 
 The family of Beauchamp were of Norman descent, Walter de Beauchamp, the first of the English line, 
 having settled in Worcestershire as early as the reign of Henry I. The earldom of Warwick came into their 
 possession on the death of William Mauduit without issue, in the year 1267, when William de Beauchamp, 
 son of Mauduit’s sister Isabel, became his heir. At his death in 1298, he was succeeded by his son Guy, 
 then twenty-six years of age, who was present at the siege of Caerlaverock in 31° Edw. I. but is principally 
 noted for having, in the subsequent reign, seized the person of Gaveston, the king’s favourite, and caused him 
 to be beheaded close to his castle at Warwick: he died, not without suspicion of poison, in 1315, leaving 
 Thomas his son and heir, a man of great abilities, and much renowned in the wars of Edward III.; he died 
 in 1369, when the title and estates came to Tuomas his second son, Guy the eldest having died in the 
 lifetime of his father.* 
 
 Thomas was born in the year 1345, and received the honor of knighthood with his brother Guy, at the 
 early age of eleven years, when a hundred marks per annum were granted to him by the king, to be paid 
 out of the Exchequer, until other provision should be made for his support. He did homage for his lands 
 on the death of his father, and had livery of them granted 44° Edw. III.: in that year he was sent to 
 Cherbourg in the retinue of William de Ufford Earl of Suffolk, for the protection of the King of Navarre,* 
 and towards its close we find him at Calais in company with the Duke of Lancaster, and the Earls of Hereford 
 and Salisbury.4 In 46° Edw. III. he was retained to serve the king in his wars abroad for one whole year, 
 with 100 men at arms, 160 archers, 2 bannerets, 30 knights, and 77 esquires; he was to receive for himself 
 and his men at arms double pay, but for the rest after the ordinary rate, the year to begin from the time 
 they should take shipping :¢ this expedition was intended for raising the siege of Rochelle, but the prevalence 
 of contrary winds, and the defeat of the Earl of Pembroke at sea, put a stop to the projected enterprise. 
 
 In the following year, Warwick was again retained to serve the King in his French wars, with 200 men 
 at arms and 200 archers, well mounted, armed, and arrayed, under the conduet of John of Gaunt: in 1376 
 he had a commission to array all the able-bodied men in his county: the same year he was sent into 
 Scotland with Sir Guy de Brian and Sir Henry le Scrope, to treat with William Earl of Douglas and others 
 appointed by the King of Scots, concerning restitution of certain lands claimed to belong to the English; 
 shortly after, he accompanied Edmund Earl of Cambridge the king’s son into Brittany, where they had great 
 success in taking castles until they were recalled upon the formation of a truce. In 50° Edw. III. he was 
 made Governor of the isles of Guernsey, Alderney, and Sark; the year after he had commission to fortify 
 all the castles in Wales against a threatened invasion of the French,‘ from which it may be presumed the 
 truce was already at an end: probably for the same reason he was also directed to array men in his county 
 at the same time. 
 
 In 1377, 1° Ric. Il. he was again retained to serve the king beyond sea for a short period, with J 
 banneret, 4 knights and 164 esquires, well and sufficiently mounted, armed, and accoutred: in the third year 
 of this reign he was also again commissioned to array men in his shire, and was, about the same time, 
 chosen by the Parliament then assembled at London, to be governor of the King during his minority. In 
 5° Ric. II. during the insurrection under Jack Straw, he was sent to protect the monastery of St. Alban’s, 
 which was threatened by the rebels; but whilst on his progress to that place, hearing that a similar 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 kshire, Edit. 1765, p. 284. b Ibid. p. 286. c¢ Issue Roll, 44° Edw. III. d Tid. 
 6. f Foedera, 49° Edw. III. g Ibid. 51° Edw. Ill. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ay 
 
 TALS Aa ra 
 “A rs "As Be) 
 
 
 
 
 
  —s 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 a 
 Fy 
 
 } 
 
 j 
 Pt 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 EC 30 SE 
 
 
 
 Re Neg. 
 
 RB 
 
 TRI 
 
 
 
 Re 
 
 Ad 
 
 + 
 
 BE5K 
 
 d 
 
 aK 
 
 Wene. wv 
 
 Bent iv 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | : 
 
 
 
 
 
A.D. 1406. THOMAS DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK. 8° Henr: IV. 
 
 insurrection had broken out in his own county, he proceeded thither, and in this and the subsequent years 
 had commission, with other persons of quality in Warwickshire, to suppress any that should make head 
 therein.* 
 
 
 
 We have now to contemplate the Earl of Warwick in a different position: hitherto we have found him 
 attached to the throne, and performing, in common with the other nobility of the realm, all those services 
 which the feudal system required them to render to their sovereign; but henceforth his history is interwoven 
 with the turbulent conspiracies which occupied so much of the rei 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 en of the unfortunate Richard. Following 
 in the footsteps, and apparently animated by the spirit of his grandfather, Warwick joined, in 1387, with 
 Thomas Duke of Gloucester, the king’s uncle, Richard Earl of Arundel, Henry Earl of Derby, and Thomas Earl 
 of Nottingham, a confederacy of peers whose combined power was able at any time to shake the throne, for 
 the alleged purpose of redres 
 
 
 
 sing the grievances under which the people laboured, through the pernicious 
 conduct of the king’s favourites. The Commons supported the combination of the nobles, and refused to 
 proceed to business until their complaints were listened to; the King, who at first shewed signs of resistance, 
 was indecently reminded of the fate of his great-grandfather, and he ultimately signed a commission in favour 
 of the Earl of Warwick and his coadjutors, by which they were empowered to inquire into and determine 
 all affairs, causes, and complaints, the king’s expences, and all other matters, since the death of Edward Il. ; 
 thus virtually appointing them guardians of the kingdom, and depriving Richard of all regal power and 
 authority. This yoke, however, proved too galling for the king to bear; and, having called a council at 
 Nottingham, and obtained from certain of the judges a declaration that the late commission was illegal, and 
 all concerned in it guilty of high treason, Warwick and his party became sensible of their danger, and 
 instantly assembled their power at Haringey (Hornsey) Park near Highgate, from whence they sent a message 
 
 
 
 to the king at Westminster, demanding the persons of his counsellors, whom they declared to be traitors to 
 the kingdom; adding that their own actions were purely for his majesty’s welfare and the good of the nation’s 
 
 
 
 liberties. The king, unarmed and powerless, was obliged to submit, and called a Parliament to take these 
 matters into consideration; and the five lords, having now got the whole power into their hands, proceeded 
 with great severity: having first imposed on the Parliament a solemn oath to stand by their persons, and 
 support them with all their strength even unto death, they caused to be impeached and convicted the 
 
 
 
 judges and others who had expressed themselves favourable to Richard; eight out of sixteen were executed, 
 and the remainder banished for life; in the former number were included the personal friends of the 
 king, whose only crime was the fact of their being so. It is impossible to discriminate the individual share 
 of each nobleman in these transactions; but, as they appeared to act in concert throughout, the odium 
 attaches equally to all. One important circumstance seems necessary to be mentioned here, because it 
 formed the chief defence of the parties when the day of retaliation arrived a few years after; sensible of 
 the violence of their conduct, the nobles obtained from the Parliament, and it was afterwards ratified by the 
 king, a general and particular pardon for themselves and their adherents of all they had done, as well in 
 
 es 
 
 he Parliament, as by their assemblings, ridings, and marchings in arms.¢ 
 
 At length, in the year 1389, the King, who had attained his twenty-third year, assumed the rights 
 of sovereignty, and proceeded to dismiss from the council the Earl of Warwick and others who had taken 
 an active part against him; how it happened that he had so suddenly obtained this power is not very 
 
 
 
 
 
 clear. “The history of this reign,” says Hume, “is imperfect, and it is not easy to assign the reason for 
 
 nis unexpected event, but it is probable that the violence of their former proceedings had already lost 
 
 
 
 heir leaders.” It seems not improbable that some compromise was entered into between the king and his 
 
 tl 
 them the affections of the people, who soon repent of any cruel extremities to which they are carried by 
 t 
 turbulent barons, to whom a sum of £20,000 was granted by Richard with the consent of Parliament, of 
 which sum the last instalment, amounting to £1995. 1s. 8d. was paid in Michaelmas Term this year;° but 
 
 the latens odium, as Walsingham terms it on another occasion, was only slumbering, and not extinguished, 
 
 g 
 
 for we find the lords of the council drawing up a paper about this period, wherein they express their 
 
 creat desire that good love, unity, and agreement may be established between the King and his Council on 
 t ster and the Earls of Arundel and Warwick on the other part, and 
 that neither party shall hold the other in suspicion or dis ike. 
 
 
 
 he one part, and the Duke of Gloue 
 
 
 
 The Earl now retired for a time from public life, and devoted his leisure to pursuits of a more peaceful 
 nature; he erected that noble addition to the castle at Warwick, called Guy’s Tower, from the summit of 
 which the eye takes in a beautiful and extensive prospect; it was finished in 1394, at a cost of £395. 5s. 2d.; 
 at the 2 
 Mowbray Earl of Nottingham had soon got reinstated in the favour of Richard, and finding a reaction 
 in public opinion, sought to enrich himself at the expense of Warwick his former coadjutor: some 
 years before, the father of the present Earl had recovered against Mowbray the dominion of Gower, 
 and the latter now brought his writ of error to reverse the judgment in consequence of a technical 
 
 
 
 
 
 ime time he rebuilt the whole body of the collegiate church, the burial place of his ancestor 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 error, alleging that the process whereupon the suit had been commenced was directed to the sheriff of 
 Herefordshire, whereas the land was in Wales, and upon this quibble he obtained possession." There seems 
 reason to believe that our Earl, after a certain period, was also willing to be reconciled with his sovereign, for 
 when Richard had routed the Irish rebels in 1395, Warwick signed a letter to the King, as one of his 
 majesty’s “humble and faithful” lieges, congratulating him on his success.’ Hight years however had now 
 
 
 
 elapsed since his disgrace ; the king had chosen new favourites, but, although his personal character brought 
 him into contempt, the majority of the nobles were in no mood for renewing the scenes of violence yet 
 
 
 
 a Dugd. Warw. p. 286. b Parl. Hist. I. 190. © Tbid. 196. 4 Thid. 214. 
 © Devon’s Issues of the Exchequer, p. 240. f Ordinances of the Privy Council, I. 12. g¢ Dugd. Warw. p. 287. 
 h Tbid. i Ord. Priv. Coun. I. 51. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A.D. 1406. THOMAS DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK, 8° Wenr: IV. 
 
 
 
 ain induced by the Duke of Gloucester 
 
 
 
 fresh in the memory of the people. When therefore our Earl was ag 
 to associate with him for treasonable purposes, they were met with promptitude and decision: Gloucester 
 was suddenly seized at Pleshy in Essex, and hurried away to Calais, where his death occurred shortly after 
 ted on the 10th July 1397, at the house of the 
 whence he was conveyed to Tintagel 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 under circumstances of great suspicion: Warwick was ar 
 Bishop of Exeter without Temple Bar, and committed to the Tow 
 Castle in Cornwall.* An accusation was immediately brought against him, wherein he was impeached for the 
 
 
 
 meeting at Haringey Park ten years before, and for having beheaded Sir Simon Burley without the consent 
 and against the will of Parliament. 
 
 On the 21st September following he was removed to Westminster, where, on the 28th of the same month, 
 he was brought to trial before his Peers, when he confessed with tears that he was guilty of the treasons 
 charged against him, and humbly threw himself upon the king’s mercy and grace; this concession saved his 
 life, and his sentence was commuted to perpetual banishment in the isle of Man, but upon condition that, if 
 any application were made to the king to gain him any further favour, or if he should attempt to make his 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 escape, the original judgment should be put into execution.” William le Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire, and Sir 
 Stephen le Scrope, his brother, were commanded to carry the Earl thither, and keep him in safe custody, 
 
 
 
 as they would be responsible body for body.° 
 
 By his attainder, Warwick was deprived of his titles and honours, and all his property became confiscated 
 to the crown: one Clement atte Spice was appointed to seize all his castles and lordships, lands, tenements, 
 reversions, fees, adyowsons, franchises, liberties, and other possessions in the counties of Essex and Herts; 
 another person, Thomas Wodyfeld, was deputed to arrest his horses, &c. in Middlesex, Surrey, and Sus 
 
 
 
 X,d 
 and one John Scalby was paid five pounds as a reward for giving information to the council, against cats 
 of the Earl’s friends in London who had concealed certain silver vessels belonging to him, of the value of 100 
 markse The castle and lordship of Warwick, with divers manors, were given to Thomas Holland Earl of 
 Kent, and the rest of his land to others: his son Richard, with Elizabeth his wife, were committed to the 
 custody of Holland, who had also a special grant from the king of a suit of arras-hanging, containing the 
 story of the famous Guy Earl of Warwick, and belonging to the banished Earl.’ 
 
 His imprisonment at the Isle of Man lasted only for a year, when Scrope was paid £1074. 14s. 5d. for 
 expenses incurred by the Earl. In 1398 he was removed to the Tower, where he remained in close custody 
 during the remainder of Richard’s reign, but immediately on the accession of Henry IV. he was released 
 ‘ and made one of the lords of the Privy Council.» 
 
 
 
 from confinement, restored in blood and honours. 
 He now recovered all his property, having whatever goods were found in Warwick Castle belonging to 
 Thomas Holland before mentioned, and in particular the suit of arras-hanging containing the story of Guy. 
 oner for arraying all the able men in his county according to their 
 
 
 
 
 
 In 1400, he was made a commi: 
 estates, and agreed to find for the wars twenty men at arms and forty archers, i and this was the last act 
 of his public life; his imprisonment had perhaps broken his constitution, but however this may be, his 
 death occurred on the 8th April 1401, at the age of fifty-six years. 
 
 By his will, dated at Warwick Castle, Ist of April 1400, a year before his decease, he gave his body to 
 be buried in the collegiate church of Our Lady of Warwick, and bequeathed to every town whereof he was 
 lord or patron of the church, 20 marks in money: he willed, that at his funeral there should be 300lbs. 
 weight of wax in six tapers and seven morters, which should remain in the said church; also that sixty 
 poor men in gowns made of white clot h, should carry each of them a torch at the solemnization of his 
 funeral, and that forty of those torches after his exequies were finished, should be distributed to the poor 
 churches of his patronage, the remainder to remain to the collegiate church of Warwick: all his friends 
 attending the funeral were to have good entertainment, viz. a supper over night and a dinner on the next 
 day, and money was to be distributed to the poor according to the discretion of his executors: he desired also 
 that thirty trentals should be sung for his soul with all possible speed after his decease, and likewise one 
 thousand masses, viz. of the Trinity, of the Holy Ghost, of the Nativity of our Saviour, of the Holy Cro 
 f the five festivals of our Lady, of the Resurrection, of the Ascension, of Corpus Christi, of the Angels, 
 Saints, and of Requiem, of every feast sixty-seven masses, five in the whole excepted: to the King he 
 gave an image of the Blessed Virgin with two cruets, silver and gilt, made in the shape of two angels; to 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury a tablet of gold; to the college of our Lady at Warwick, a cross with the 
 pedestal silver and gilt, and enamelled with the story of the Passion, and a precious stone called a berill, 
 bound with silver and enamelled, to put the host into, also his best censer with a chalice, two cruets of 
 silver gilt, with a bason and a piece of silver enamelled: to his college of Elmley a vestment; to Richard, 
 nis son and heir, he gave his blessing, and a bed of silk embroidered with bears and his arms, with all 
 thereto appertaining, also the arras-hanging with the story of Guy, the sword and coat of mail which 
 belonged to that knight, likewise the harness and ragged staves, together with the cup of the swan, and the 
 knives and salt-cellars for the coronation of a king: to his daughter he gave his best nouche: to several 
 other relations some gift at the discretion of his executors; and to his cousin le Despenser, a pair of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 paternosters of coral with buckles of gold.‘ 
 Of his pious works the records are numerous: in 1375 he established an anniversary of his father in 
 
 
 
 
 
 the collegiate church of Warwick, for the solemnizing whereof the dean, canons, and vicars of that 
 church, and ev priest in Warwick that should come to the Dir 
 fourpence in money, and 6s. 8d. to be given amongst the friars of the town; 3s. 4d. to the canons of 
 
 St. Sepulchre’s in the same town, and 20s. among the poor yearly. In 5° Ric. II. 1381, he built a cell in the 
 
 re and Mass, was to have his dinner and 
 
 
 
 
 
 a Rot. Parl, ILL. 436. b Ibid. IIL. 280. ¢ Dugd. Warw. p. d Devon's Issues, p, 265. 
 
 e Devon's Issues, p. 27]. £ Dugd. Warw. p. 287. Devon's Issues, p. 271. 
 h Ord. Priv. Counce. I. 100. i Ord. Priy. Coun. I. k Test. Vet. p. 153. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A.D. 1406. AND LADY MARGARET, HIS COUNTESS. 8° ienr: IV. 
 
 Carthusian Monastery, near Coventry, at the first foundation of that house 
 patronage of the church of St. James 
 
 
 
 in 1382, he gave the perpetual 
 situate over the Hongyngate in Warwick, to the guild of St. George, 
 recently founded there in a chapel over the said gate: and in 1391, having finished the choir of the collegiate 
 church begun by his father, and newly built from the ground the whole body of the church, he gave 
 the manor of Haselowe with the advowson of the church, and the advowson of the church of Wolfhamcote, 
 both in Warwickshire, together with the perpetual patronage of Wyclesford in Cambridgeshire, to the dean 
 and canons thereof, and their successors, to pray for the good estate of King Richard II. and of Queen 
 Anne his consort, of himself and Margaret his Countess, Sir William Beauchamp his brother and Joan his 
 wife, during their lives in this world, and for the health of their souls after their death, as also for the souls 
 of their progenitors, and all the faithful departed. 
 
 The estates and possessions of our Earl were immens 
 
 
 
 at the time of his death he held lands in no 
 
 
 
 less than twenty-two counties of England, comprising 4 castles, 66 manors, 40 advowsons of churches, and 
 166 knights’ fees or parts of fees. The castles were, Warwick with its manor park and mill, Worcester, 
 Elmley, and Maud’s Castle:* he held the manor of Hamslape in Bucks, by the service of being one of the 
 Chamberlains of the Exchequer, and the manor of Flamsted in Herts, upon condition of maintaining part 
 of the high road called Watling Street, leading from Redbourne towards Markeyate: his town residence was 
 in Old Dean's Lane in the city of London, where he had also several other messuages ; and he had besides 
 a small estate in Calais. At Warwick, he possessed the advowson of the collegiate church with five prebends 
 therein, also the hospitals of St. John and St. Michael in the same town. Nor was this all: his Countess 
 brought him, in her own right, lands in the counties of Norfolk, Devon, Gloucester, Cambridge, Essex, and 
 Worcester.“ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 This lady was Margaret, daughter of William Lord Ferrers of Groby: she survived her husband nearly 
 ng 22nd January 1406-7, having by her will, dated the 28th of November preceding, bequeathed 
 her body to be buried at Warwick, appointing that at her funeral there should be five tapers containing 
 
 
 
 six years, dy 
 
 five pounds of wax, burning about her corpse from the beginning of service on the eve before, till the 
 high mass of Requiem on the morrow after, and that at the same time there should be twenty torches 
 held burning by as many poor men about her hearse, to remain afterwards for the altars of that church, 
 for the honour of God, according to ancient custom and right.® 
 
 A destructive conflagration which broke out in Warwick on the 5th September 1694, consumed in its 
 progress a great part of the church, including the south transept, where our Earl and his lady lay buried 
 
 “under a fair monument of marble,” the form of which has been preserved by Hollar’s engraving inserted in 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dugdale’s History of the county :‘ the figures, surmounted by pointed canopies with crockets and finials, were 
 inlaid on the upper slab, over which was a horizontal canopy supported by arches springing from octagonal 
 shafts at each corner; the tomb was enriched with scutcheons representing the arms and alliances of the 
 noble families of Beauchamp and Ferrers. Of all this nothing appears to have been preserved, excepting the two 
 figures represented in our engraving, which still remain without any appearance of blemish; they have been 
 richly gilt, but whether in the first instance, or subsequently, is not very apparent. On the reconstruction 
 of the church, the Brasses were placed in a conspicuous position against the eastern wall of the south 
 transept, and beneath was fixed a tablet of marble, recording with some elegance the principal events in the 
 life of the Earl; the inscription is given below : 
 
 D.O.M. et Aiterne Memorie 
 Sacrum. 
 
 Cui templum hoe frustra in Mausoleum, ipsaque aras in refugium habuit, 
 
 
 
 E somno, quo trecentos amplius annos jacuit sepultus, 
 Quemque non nisi communi rerum rogo perturbatum iri putarat, experrectus, 
 
 Assurgit ecce & adstat : 
 
 
 
 Vir ille inclytus pietate et bellica virtute eque insignis ; 
 Regum nunc Amor, nunc Invidia, Regno semper dilectus, 
 Fortune aliquando lusus, tandem victor, blandienti par, novercante major, 
 Heroum nominis semper Gallie terribilis, tantum non ultimus, 
 Tuomas pe BeL.ocampo, Comes Varvict, 
 Insularum Guernsey, Sarke et Aureney Prafectus, Ordinis Pericelidis Eques, 
 Edyardo III. Principi feel 
 
 Richard: II. minorenni per Conventum Regni Ordinum Curator admotus, 
 
 
 
 invicto ob res egregias Anglia et Gallia gestas in paucis charus, 
 
 
 
 Eodem Rege sui aut suoram potius juris facto maj 
 
 
 
 Jamnatus, in Manniam deportatus, 
 
 Ab Henrico IV. ad Census et Honores postliminio reyocatus ; 
 
 sibi, et Gloria 
 
 Una cum MarcGarera uxore suf hic loci contumulatus 
 Anno Dom. MCCCCI. 
 
 Ne in cineribus dis hujus collegiate, quam ipse extruxerat, periret, et monumentum sepulchrale Fundatoris, Imagines hasce, sacrilegis ereptas 
 
 
 
 sue vixisset, 
 
 
 
 Qui cum satis Patriz, 
 
 
 
 
 
 flammis, erigi curavit Unus 
 
 
 
 E Fidei Commissariis ad Urbem et /idem hance Sacram reedificandas senatus decreto constitutis 
 Et memoria tanti Nominis Aere et Marmore perennioris 
 Hoe quali quali Elogio parentat 
 
 Anno Dom. MDCCVI. 
 
 Four scutcheons are preserved; Ist. Gules, a fesse between six cross crosslets or, Beauchamp; 2nd. Beau- 
 
 
 
 champ, impaling, Gules, seven mascles, 3, 3, and 1, or, Ferre 3rd. Checky, or and azure, a chevron ermine, 
 
 
 
 for Newburgh; 4th. Newburgh, quartering, Argent. . . . . (defaced) 
 a Dudg. Warw. p. 288. b « Castrum Matildis,” in the Welsh Marches. © Esc. 2° Hen. IV. 
 
 
 
 d Esc, 8° Hen, IV. © Test. Vet. p. 169. f The vignette on the next page is reduced from Hollar’s print. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1406. THOMAS DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK, &c. 8° aenr; IV. 
 
 The original inscription was as usual of a simple character; it is here taken from Dugdale: 
 
 HK ic iacent Dominus Thomas de Bellocampo guondam Comes Warwici qui obijt octavo die mensis 
 Aprilis Anno Domini Mlillesime CECE primo ct Domina Margareta uxor cius qguondam Conitissa 
 Warwiri gue obijt xxij [Die] mensis Fanuarij Anno Domini MAiillesime CCCE sexto quorum animabus 
 Propicictuy Deus Amen, 
 
 The preservation of these beautiful figures is a umstance to be hailed by every lover of monumental 
 
 
 
 art, for as far as we are at present acquainted, they are the only engraved plates wherein recourse has 
 been had to the delicate method of puncturing or pouncing the surface, by way of diaper to the heraldic 
 charges, and as an additional ornament to the costume; the intricacy of the design, and the beauty of the 
 imilar to that which appears on the 
 
 
 
 workmanship, evince the hand of no common artist; the pattern i 
 effigy of the Queen of Richard II. at Westminster, the date of which is about twelve years earlier," and 
 it is possible that both monuments were executed under the superintendence of the same designer. 
 
 The Earl is equipped in the military costume prevalent at the close of the 14th century: the camail 
 is probably attached to the bascinet in the usual manner, but the lace is protected from injury by a raised 
 band, ornamented with Ragged staves, one of the well-known cognizances of the family; the jupon, which is 
 charged with the arms of Beauchamp, has an escalloped edge with a pounced border of trefoils; below is a 
 skirt of chain-mail, and gussets of the same material are seen at each armpit and instep; the epauliéres, 
 which consist of three overlapping pieces, have each a zigzag ornament, which also appears as a bordure 
 to the rerebraces. At the bend of the elbow are circular plates, each charged with a ragged staff; the 
 gauntlets are furnished with gadlings, and the cuffs are worked with a lozenge ornament, which is repeated 
 at the genoullitres. The sword and dagger are appended to a rich belt fixed over the hips; the scabbard 
 of the sword is pounced with the ragged staff and a sprig alternately: at the feet is a Bear with a chain, another 
 family cognizance; the hair of the animal is represented by punctured lines. Although Warwick was a 
 Knight of the Garter, the badge of that order is not seen on his effigies; it was of course forfeited at his 
 attainder, and, having been given to another, could not perhaps be restored. 
 
 The dress of the lady is very simple; a close body-gown with tight sleeves buttoned down the arm, 
 
 
 
 
 
 is surmounted by a flowing mantle. The gown is charged with the armorial bearings of her own family, 
 the mantle with those of her husband, and both garments have a running bordure of a delicate pattern: upon 
 the head is worn a frilled cap, much in fashion during the reign of Richard II.; a veil is attached to it 
 behind, and rests on the shoulders: a chaplet, probably of jewels, is passed over the forehead, and at her 
 feet is a small dog wearing a collar of bells. 
 
 The figures are well proportioned; the features of the Earl, who is represented with mustachios, have 
 a more defined expression than is usually met with on Brasses; in the lady, the artist has partially failed 
 in an evident attempt to delineate feminine beauty. 
 
 The Bear and Ragged Staff were distinct cognizances, although sometimes united: Dugdale has pr 
 the account of William Seburgh, “Citizen and Peyntour of London,” for banners, &c. supplied to Richard 
 
 rved 
 
 
 
 Earl of Warwick, the son of our Earl; in it occurs an item of “ccce Pencels bete with the Raggide 
 Staffe of silver,” also a “ Gyton for the shippe of viij yerdis longe poudrid full of raggid staves;” then we 
 have “‘ xviij standardis of worsted entretailled with the Bere and a Cheyne,” precisely as it appears on the Br 
 in one entry only are the two joined together, “Item, for a grete Stremour for the ship of xl yerdis lenghth 
 
 
 
 
 
 and vii f ragged staves.” 
 The origin of these cognizances is thus explained by Dugdale. “ The first Earl of Warwi Arthgal, 
 one of the knights of King Arthur’s Round Table; but the Britons did not pronounce the G in that name, 
 and Arth, or Narth, signifieth the same as Ursus in Latin, from whence it is conjectured that he took the 
 Bear for his ensign, The next earl was Morvidus, who, being a man of great valour, slew a mighty giant 
 in a single duel; which giant encountered him with a young tree pulled up by the root, the boughs being 
 snag’d from it, in token whereof, he and his successors, Earls of Warwick in the time of the Britons, bore 
 a Ragged Staff of silver in a sable shield for their cognizance.” 
 
 yerdis in brede, with a grete Bere and Gryfon holding a Raggid staffe, poudrid full 
 
 
 
 wai 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a The effigies of Richard II. and his Queen were executed by Nicholas Broker and Godfrey Prest, citize 
 the contract was entered into 24th April, 1895. Sce Rymer’s Fadera, VIL. 797; also Hollis’ Monumental Effigies, Part I. and Archwologia, 
 XXIX. p. 52. 
 
 
 
 and coppersmiths of London ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 LUA NM IS PYLON AIO RIUM NAYS FL! AUINUA 50S NOW s SUNT 90 He4 <I] F MON ENO aN SLI EZ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TMP. a WINE FAIIWE AUF IL ENN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sclute = foe Law Ue Mle IOC. QUANG. 2 Uwe salu 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 Robert Parys, esq. and Wife. 
 
 A.D. 1408. 10° env: IV. 
 
 FIGURES of a gentleman and lady kneeling before an open cross having within its floriated head a symbol of 
 the Holy Trinity, in the form of a venerable man seated, holding before him a crucifix ; the Dove, the emblem of 
 the third Person, usually represented on the dexter limb of the cross, is omitted. 
 
 The gentleman is habited in a cote-hardie, mantle and hood, tight hose and shoes ; an anelace hangs in front 
 from a baudric fastened above the hips. The lady wears a veil head-dress, a kirtle with tight sleeves, and a loose 
 gown buttoned in front, with short lappets at the shoulders. The inscription is lost. 
 
 Fuller says that the family of Parys, of Cambridgeshire, was “right ancient in the county long before they 
 settled at Hildersham.” Robert Parys, esq. acquired the manor of that name by marriage into the Busteler 
 family. He served the office of sheriff of the counties of Cambridge and Huntington, 10° and 14° Richard II., and 
 was one of the procurators of Reginald lord Grey in the Court of Chivalry 9th May, 1407.* His death occurred 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in the following year.? 
 Arms.—I..... three unicorn’s heads or, within a bordure engrailed ....., Parys: IL... . . a cross 
 patoncée or, in chief two crescents .... . , Busteler. 
 
 Sir Robert Swynborne, 1391. 
 
 AND 
 Str Thomas Swynborne, his Son, 1412. 
 
 15° Wie: I.—13° Wenr: IV. 
 
 THE manor of Horkesley, in Essex, was purchased in the year 1324 by Robert de Swynborne, member of an 
 ancient and honorable family in Northumberland, whose son William erected the church of Little Horkesley, and 
 by marriage with Philippa, daughter and heiress of sir Richard Gernon, had Ropnprr Swynsornkg, the elder 
 ir Robert married Joan, daughter and heiress of sir John Botetourt, by whom 
 ery. The sons 
 
 
 
 personage here commemorated. 
 he had five sons, Tomas, Richard, John, Geoffrey, Andrew, and two daughters, Alice and Me 
 
 all dying without issue, the manor became the portion of the second daughter, through whom it passed by 
 
 ge into the Berners family. 
 Sir Robert Swynborne died on the 6th October, 15° Richard II., 1391: in the same regnal year, lady Joan 
 
 his widow petitioned the king in council that her late husband had enfeoffed divers gentlemen of certain lands 
 to the use of her, and of her young children, and of his last will and testament: and that sir Thomas Swynborne, 
 iis son and heir, had entered violently upon the lands and by threats and maintenance kept her out. The 
 petition being read in parliament and the parties heard, the said Thomas Swynborne was ordered to make full 
 restitution; and find to the widow, her children and servants, sufficient sureties of the peace ; and because of 
 certain threatening letters which he acknowledged to have written, he was committed to the Tower, during the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 marr 
 
 king’s pleasure; from which imprisonment however he was soon released at the instance of the duke of 
 York.¢ . 
 During the greater part of his life, sir Thomas Swynborne held military offices of trust in the English provinces of 
 
 France. In 1391 he was appointed keeper of the castle of Guienne. In 1394 some untoward act again brought 
 
 him before the privy council, but his appointment shortly after to the governorship of Calais denotes that the 
 
 offence was not of a graye character. In 1398, he held the territory of Hammys, and had leave to appoint a 
 
 ieutenant to its castle and lordship. 
 of Essex and Herts in 1403, but before the year had closed his presence was required at Calais as a commissioner for 
 ising out of the French truce. In the year 1405 he was appointed mayor of Bordeaux,° a town upon 
 
 Amidst these foreign employments we find him serving the office of sheriff 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 settling disputes ar 
 which the disorders incidental to a country where warfare was almost chronic appear to have pressed wich unusual 
 severity : sir Thomas Swynborne exerted himself strenuously for the relief of the Bordonnais, and the captain- 
 ship of the neighbouring castle of Fronsac, long infested by predatory soldiers, was in consequence assigned 
 
 son sufficient to maintain peace in the surrounding district. He continued to be actively 
 
 
 
 to him, with a gar 
 
 * Account of the controversy between Reginald lord Grey of Ruthyn and sir Edward Hastings in the Court of Chivalry ; edited by C. G 
 » Esch. 10 Henry IV. 
 
 Young, York Herald, 1841. 
 arte’s Gascon Rolls, i. 189. 
 
 © Elsynge on Parliaments, p. 285. 
 
 
 
 4 Devon's Issues of the Exchequer, p. 253. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1417—20. CRANLEY—HALLE. 5°—8° Went: V. 
 
 engaged in that part of France until the end of the year 1410,: and was rewar ded eventually by a grant of lands 
 in Aquitaine. His death occurred on the 9th of August, 1412. 
 
 The Brass to the memory of father and son lies upon an altar-tomb in the south chapel of the church of 
 Little Horkesley. It is a favorable example of that delicate style of execution which prevailed until the middle of 
 the fifteenth century. Although executed after the year 1412, the efficy of sir Robert Swynborne is appro- 
 priately equipped of the period in which he lived: the son wears a steel gorget with a fringe of mail attached ; 
 his palettes are charged with the cross of St. George, and he has a collar of SS. A triple canopy over each 
 ateral shafts are hung es- 
 
 
 
 
 
 figure is connected by a shaft passing down the centre of the composition ; on the | 
 can only be made 
 
 
 
 cutcheons, which, with one exception, have been purposely defaced, insomuch that the bearir 
 out with difficulty. I. gules, erusilly of crosses botonées three boar’s heads couped argent, Swynborne: II. paly 
 wavy of six argent and gules, Gernon: III. destroyed; it probably bore the arms of Botetourt, or, a saltire 
 engrailed sable: IV. Swynborne: V. vert, an inescutcheon within an orle of eight martlets argent, Erpingham : 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI. azure, a fesse between two chevrons or, Cornard. 
 
 > Ecy gist mons Robert Swynbo'ne Seigneour de Workesley Petite. Qe morust le tour ve Seinte 
 eve Lan du grace Mill’. COE. Quatvints. vnssisme. Be gy alme [dieu eyt mercye] AMEN. > [Et 
 icy] gist mons’ Thom’s Swynbdo'ne fits au Dit mons’ Mob't St ve Wammys Mair de wWurdeur t 
 Capitaigne de Kronsak. Qe morust ev la veileve Seint Laurence Lan Vu g'ee HA. COCE. xy". Del 
 alme de q’p Dieu evt pitee t meveye. Amen Amen. 
 
 Thomas Cranley, archbishop of Dublin. 
 A.D. 1417. 5° Henr: V. 
 
 LITTLE is known of this prelate but that he attained distinction at Oxford and was appointed by his friend 
 it Winchester in 1382, and afterwards warden of New College, 
 
 
 
 
 William of Wykeham first warden of the colle 
 Oxford. Cranley became chancellor of the university in 1390, and canon of York 1395. In 1397 he was conse- 
 crated archbishop of Dublin, and immediately went on an embassy from Richard II. to the court of Rome, and 
 it was probably at this period that he refused a cardinal’s hat.© Upon his return he took possession of his see, 
 journeying to Dublin in company with Thomas Holland duke of Surrey, lord lieutenant of Ireland. The annals 
 are somewhat scanty, but they afford nevertheless sufficient evidence that the archbishop was 
 
 of his diocese 
 Dying at Faringdon, in Berkshire, on the 25th of May, 1417, he was interred before 
 
 frequently resident there.* 
 the high altar of New College chapel. 
 
 The Brass, now in the ante-chapel, is of large dimensions; the figure is arré 
 alb, stole, maniple, and amice; at the head of the crosier is a crucifix, mutilated ; the 
 
 yed in archiepiscopal vestments, 
 
 
 
 with rich orphreys to the 
 
 escutcheons bear....alion’s head between three ducal coronets or. Above is a triple canopy, surmounted 
 
 by a semicircular arch, having an embattled entablature and circles like rose-windows in the spandrils. At his 
 
 feet this inscription :— 
 
 Tncedens siste. locus aspire quid tenet tste Annis bis Denis, pat’ alm’ Alupw’ egents 
 Pontificis g’tw. Deuelyn corp’ tumulatum Sedit saetus, fungens vice pontiticatus 
 Trstuga qua’ cernis, Ww’ vita biees baviautt Spirit’ evipit’ no’ arte balens reugceart 
 Mors carnis v’mis’ sub humo lectw’ sibi strut. Queso piis preciby. sidi vy’ vis Auriliart. 
 
 Of the marginal inscription only a few words remain; it formerly ran as follows :— 
 
 [Flori pontiticum Thame Crante deus tstum. HA. CE junge quater EF duplex DW numera ter. 
 Annuit optatum funeris esse locum. TEnbdenies annum quo] rutt iste pater. 
 
 Talem nutrivit locus is quem posted vert. Alvelmi festo. cursu migrauit Honesto 
 
 Quo sidi quesivit requiem cum lumina Mevit. Qui civew'statis [precibus sbi subbeniatus. |: 
 
 Peter Halle, esq. and Wife. 
 
 C* A.D. 1420. 8° env: V. 
 
 FIGURES of a gentleman and lady holding each other by the hand. The former is in plate armour similar to 
 
 
 
 that of sir Thomas Swynborne, 1412, but without the fringes of mail there seen, a gusset only of that material being 
 
 uarded spurs, rest upon a 
 
 
 
 visible behind the fan-shaped elbow-piece of the extended arm: his feet, which hav 
 
 ® Rymer’s Foedera, 12 Henry LV. » Devon’s Issues of the Exchequer, p. 266. © Waleott’s Wykeham and his Colleges, 1852. 
 @ Whitelaw and Walsh’s History of Dublin, 1818, i. 241. i 
 s of Oxford by Anthony Wood ; ed. Gutch, 1786. p. 201. 
 
 
 
 © Antiquities of the Colle 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Atiiau’ corms 
 
 lata Setitfins fungus tice pratfcatns 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fife. Torus arto qni tet tte» Anis bis tesa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Juoidns 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 alens Tenacart » 
 
 Ui ate) 
 Quelo is nec bigs Aneiltart » 
 
 Spiel eit 
 
 ft es frat, 
 Trem lect fi fin. 
 
 ft 
 
 Bobhies Gee-doneifn con't 
 
 Biifhhaa qa cerws.0 
 
 Mens carres Tats.fab 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ae wea eT a 
 
 
 
 
 
 Qene 
 
 
 

 
 % 
 G 
 X 
 / 
 
 
 
 Nex 
 
 “ EN Ee 
 lax 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tity 
 
 
 
 
 
 Met det 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | - aS he wits Vee: “ Es 
 “Biciade petusballeuntElppabels vvae ems ta Di wel wales ats ede euenete 
 Wis te ITifabiesornclaesTibits quay atabyraaly fon tian MepeereThpabe| rac Wane 
 
 ms Ren 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Nh U2@OSOZOSG725 5) 
 
 
 
 We 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tartu 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eee 
 
 po 
 =< << mR, 
 
 
 
 tela meters Ob 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ie at aa 
 
 RS eS 
 
 te S7ece7e UTE H men -sMaM 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 oe 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eens 
 ya 
 
 RG Ima FY swe 
 
 2 PRU 
 
 
 
 7 
 @ 
 fy 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dhar 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  Ructenta 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rows 4 } 4 
 k \ | | 
 f Ey 1 A 
 i | re 
 f | | 4a 4 
 fone j | I 4 4g 
 me 
 ae 
 (— sWS 
 
 \ % ip * 
 Al wh u 24 
 
 Mateo Arama Nel Cautens.qu abut: wy 
 dremenls fiebmarnanuno dtu-e sees-reTt 
 
 Beni y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A.D. 1429—31. NELOND——CANTEYS. 7-—99 Dent: VI. 
 dog. From his mouth proceeds a scroll inscribed #Hisevere mei Deus. 
 hips, sideless cote-hardie and mantle; her head-dress consists of a richly-worked caul spreading out laterally, 
 
 over which is a veil which falls in folds behind: scroll, fAater Dei memento mei. 
 
 The lady wears a kirtle girded above the 
 
 
 
 Mic tace’t Petrus Walle Arig’ t Elysabeth’ brov cius filia Wai Ti WWalevs MAilitis t wne 
 Margarete uwvis ev tilie Wi Foh'is Seynclere Militis quov’ wiabs % a'iads filiov’ % filiav’ p’de’or’ petri % 
 Elpysabeth p’piciet’ de’ ame’. 
 
 Arms: per pale, 1. gules, six bars argent, three inescutcheons or; Halle: 2. quarterly, 1 and 4, gules, a fesse 
 argent ; Waleys: 2 and 3, azure, an escarbuncle or; Seynclere. 
 
 Thomas Nelond, prior of Leiwes. 
 
 A.D. 1429. 7° Wenr: VI. 
 
 
 
 r 
 THE house of St. Pancras at Lewes was the first, as it became the largest, of the monasteries belonging to the Cluniac 
 
 order in England. Of this wealthy establishment Thomas Nelond was the twenty-fifth prior. 
 
 The Brass to his 
 memory in the parish chure 
 
 h of Cowfold is of very large dimensions, and is unrivalled for beauty of design and 
 delicate execution. The prior is represented in the habit of his order under a canopy of three divisions supported by 
 double shafts connected together by 
 
 
 
 arches. In the centre a triple canopy supports a panelled basement, above 
 which is a seated figure of the Virgin and Child: the side figures are, St. Pancras, in flowing robes, with the 
 crown and palm of martyrdom, holding a book in his right hand, and treading under foot an armed man; and, 
 St. Thomas of Canterbury, in archiepiscopal vestments, his right hand raised in benediction, his left holding a 
 crozier. Proceeding from the hands of the deceased are scrolls inscribed, Mater sancta Hh’u. me sevues mortis 
 ab esu.—fMartir saucte Dei Due ad Lora me requiei_Sit sancti Thome. suseepta precacio pro me. On an 
 escutcheon at the dexter side is the verbal symbol of the Holy Trinity: a corresponding shield in the opposite 
 corner is lost, as also one side of the marginal legend and two pinnacles of the canopy. 
 
 
 
 ee Wir terve cumulus. Thome #elond tegit ossa, 
 et ci tumulus. presens subd marmore fossa. 
 Pirtutum donis, hie claruit et racionis. 
 
 Exremplis qf bonis, derus aurit Religions. 
 Aundo Martha tuit, 3} x’po mente Hlaria. 
 
 En mundo biguit ss evat stdi celsa sophia. 
 
 In MAlaij mensis guartodecimo gs Kalendas, 
 
 Ad eeli mensis sedes migrabit habendas.... 
 
 
 
 In the years 1421, 2, and 3, prior Nelond was included in a commission with Robert de Poynings and others, 
 for building and repairing the banks on the sea coast between Meching and Seaford, and his name appears to a 
 deed signed in chapter at Lewes, on the 25th April, 1428." He died on the 18th of April, 1429. 
 
 Nicholas Canteps. 
 
 A.D. 1431. 9° Wen; VI. 
 
 FIGURE of a gentleman with close-cut hair and flowing beard, in a full-sleeved gown guarded and turned up with 
 jofag 
 
 
 
 fur; the feet are enca: 3 
 the left arm, supported by a baudric passing round the waist. 
 
 in boots lacing at the sides and embroidered with crosses. A short sword hangs under 
 
 Orate pro Anima Nicht Canteys qui obijt .bijo Die mensis Kebruarii Anno Di, Me, CEEE?, rrvie. 
 
 “ Sussex Archeological Collections, iii. 203. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sohn Leventhorp, esq. and Tite. 
 
 A.D, 1433. 11° He 
 
 
 
 A many of our bodies shall, no doubt, 
 
 
 
 Find native graves; upon the which, I trust, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Shall witness live in brass of this di work 
 
 
 
 Henry V. act iy. se. 3. 
 
 JOHN LEVENTHORP, esq. was receiver-general of the duchy of Lancaster in the reign of Richard IL., and held 
 other appointments of trust under his successors, being also named one of the executors to the wills of Henry IV. 
 and V. He sat in parliament several times for the county of Hertford, and was present at the battle of Agincourt 
 
 
 
 in the retinue of sir Richard Hastings.* He wears a suit entirely of plate armour; to the skirt of taces are 
 attached tuilles, small plates for better protection to the thigh, which came into use about this time. Round his 
 neck is a collar of livery gobonated argent and azure. The hound at his feet is drawn with exceeding delicacy. 
 
 He married Katherine, daughter and heiress of .... . Twychet, who survived her husband upwards of 
 four years. At their feet was formerly the following inscription :— 
 
 Mic tacent Joh'es Leventhorp Arm. qui obijt rrvije mens’ MAaij a° Vni MA CECE axvvriij et Katerina 
 brov cius que obdijt ve Die Octobr’ ae dni MICCEA xevvij* quov’ animabus propicictur deus amen.” 
 
 Below this were two escutcheons : I. argent, a bend gobonated gules and sable, between two cotises of the 
 second; Leventhorp: II. argent, a fesse between three fleur-de-lis... .. ; Twychet. The royal arms above, to 
 which Leventhorp was, it seems, entitled as a servant of the house of Lancaster, gave rise to a whimsical error 
 in a once popular work.’ Other examples of this privilege are not uncommon, and may be seen upon the Brass 
 of John Sleford, master of the wardrobe to Edward IIL, at Balsham, Cambridgeshire, and on that of sir Simon 
 Felbrigg, standard-bearer to Richard the Second, in Felbrigg church, Norfolk. 
 
 
 
 Richard Dyprton, esq. 
 A.D. 1438, 16° Wenr: VI. 
 
 FIGURE of a gentleman in plate armour under a single canopy of bold design : the principal features in the 
 
 costume that demand observation are, the gauntlets formed of overlupping plates without divisions for the fing 
 a demi-placcate worn over the breastplate, a pauldron on the left, and a moton on the right 
 longer than those on the 
 
 genouilli¢res : 
 
 
 
 arm; the tuilles are 
 figure of John Leventhorp, esq. above, and pointed plates are fixed below the 
 feet is not unlike that on the Brass of Peter Halle, 1420. 
 
 Upon the hilt of the sword is a small escutcheon bearing, sable 
 
 
 
 
 
 the dog at hi 
 
 
 
 , a pile argent, surmounted by a chevron 
 gules; Dyxton. Beyond the fact that his name denotes a Gloucestershire family, we have nothing to } 
 the personal history of this gentleman. 
 
 present of 
 
 DR Mic tacet Ricardus Dyrxton] Armiger qui obijt die Sancti Laurencij [Martyris Anno Domini] 
 HMillesina CCCE? xxvbiij> Cuius anime propicietur [deus Amen.*) 
 
 William SFynderne, esq. and 
 
 A.D. 1444, 22° env: VI. 
 
 
 
 tfe. 
 
 FIGURES of a gentleman and lady under a double canopy of light and graceful pro portion : the gentleman is 
 5' } § $ pro} gentleman is 
 
 bareheaded, having his hair cut exceedingly close, a custom prevalent during the reign of Henry the sixth, to 
 be succeeded by a fashion exactly the reverse. Over his armour is a tabard emblazoned argent, a chevron 
 between three crosses pattées fitchées sable, an annulet for difference : Fynderne: his feet rest upon a 
 lion. The lady wears a heart-shaped head-dress, a kirtle emblazoned with her husband’s arms, 
 bearing, quarterly, 1 and 4, argent, a bend nebulée between two cotises gules ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 and a mantle 
 Kyngeston: 2 and 3, argent, a 
 whirlpool gules; Chelrey. [rom the prevalence of one colour in the heraldry, the head and hands only of the 
 lady’s figure are in brass; all the rest, including the lion at her feet, being worked upon the white metal 
 employed to denote argent. A scroll proceeds from the mouth of each figure, inscribed @mmnes 
 ®rate pro novis, being common to both, and carried somewhat awk 
 canopy. At their feet is this inscription in raised letters :— 
 
 
 
 S'ti, the ending, 
 kwardly to the junction of the pediments of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Harl. 782, fol. 83. > MS. Har. 4944, fol. 54 —W 
 3eauties of England and Wales,’ London, 1806: and the « Gentleman’s Ma; 
 
 
 
 ever, p. 549, makes the second date 1431, 
 ” for February, 1840. * Rudder’s G 
 
 
 
 loucestershire. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 i 
 7 
 | 
 
 | 
 
 i 1 
 
 1 
 | 
 
 : 1 
 ! 
 ! 
 | 
 1 
 
 | 
 1 
 i 
 H 
 { 
 | 
 ! 
 Hl 
 i] 
 1 
 
 t H 
 ! 
 i 
 
 f 
 H 
 
 1 
 i 
 } 
 
 } 
 
 
 
 
 
 eS | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lauet 
 
 
 
 
 
 MMe 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 +h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bene vi 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ‘xtuis » nam Chontarat ram lawn ocx ero epuatht tebebcWwHabt> Amos thar ist, Ses war” us ee Bes 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 > Sus UE ace eos ns ie eM Nene» 
 
 
 
 
 
 9, Aiea 
 
 __ Sane wees eto qa > os gratin anata eat > Soe Gleam Sag 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 = Ty = Sale 
 = = — = a == — et} | | 
 f 4 < 
 NY \ 
 > 1 
 = N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 =i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 @ Sess SUMMA TUM Ma AS sIRZ <M FEM gb pM so AS “sity wo Jy se sak aN eae ye arqNATTHN sMMNYaM sta AMD TUNE aI aT My nog ATEN IS aaa AAL-B- Jeu NAT AMIR TA Say UN Ng 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 ay aban EMA in We 
 
 “eM TS ay ad Ng WHEIB Zanes oom i ay Serena a 
 
 ent 
 
 slows 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A.D. 1444—50. FYNDERNE 
 
 
 
 MANSTON, &c. 22—29 Wen: VI. 
 
 : Hic iacent CA ms ynderne Armig’ Et wna Elisabeth by’ ei’ Et qenda’ bv wni Foh'is Zpng[eston | 
 MUlitis qui PIem illims odijt xiijo vie Mens’ Marcij Anno vni Meceees witty Gt dea [domina] 
 Elisabeth obijt Die Mens’ ain Meecce quov’ at’abs p’picietur de[us Amen]. 
 
 The marginal legend, in verse, runs as follows :— 
 
 > Armig’ eximi’ qenda’ legis q pit’, 
 
 Et tidus ninw’ subiacet Hic positus, 
 
 TAU Ms diet! Cynderne fuit + benevatus, 
 Crimine non bictus consilio gs tatus, 
 
 Bonis gratuitis ip’m natura beauit, 
 
 Sors sublimauit ondigs fortuitis, 
 
 Quam sponsarat Heram clavam vorta’ q°s vera’, 
 Rongestow Elisabeth hic loc’ uw habet, 
 Quos thor’ admisit vw lapis iste relisit, 
 Grandis marmore’. Hijs miserere Deus, 
 ©ssa tegit plana petra, q'd sit getidiana, 
 
 Wie imy’p’m mencio spivitu’, 
 
 Crasti’a Ww pevat Lux Gregori; Wudictt, 
 TAU Mit Victi bita breuis deerat, 
 
 Anw Millew’ quat’ t C pretiiere, 
 
 Gt quater bnvew tu’e subiere fere, 
 
 Estae qui p’peris pevibus conseendis av avas, 
 Cunde p'ees caras sint socij sup'is, 
 
 Si quos leserunt vel q’v male pmuerw't, 
 Assis wpe tamen pace fruantur Amen. 
 
 From the above epitaph it would appear that William Fynderne, esq. died at an early age: the knowledge 
 of law spoken of in the first line was probably no more than every country gentleman felt bound to possess, and 
 for which he may possibly have studied at one of the inns of court. He served the office of sheriff of Berkshire 
 10th Henry VI., 1432," and was elected member of parliament for the same county with Robert Shottesbroke 
 in 1434.b On the 8th of May in this year he was present at the great council held in the bishop of Durham’s 
 palace in the Strand when the king endeavoured to reconcile his uncles the dukes of Gloucester and Bedford, 
 between whom a quarrel had arisen about the conduct of the war in France.’ In 1436, he subscribed fifty 
 pounds, a large sum in those days, to the loan ordered by the privy council 14th February 14° Henry VI. to be 
 raised from the peers, ecclesiastics, cities, towns, and influential persons of the kingdom, to enable the king to 
 send an army into France under the duke of York.@ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 William Fynderne, esq. is probably the person alluded to in the ordinances of William Fetyplace, of Childrey, 
 esq., 20th July, 15th Henry VIII., 1523, wherein a sum of twelve pence is directed to be paid ‘to him who shall 
 preach Mr, Fyndern’s sermon at Childrey.”* He died on the 13th of March, 1444. His wife was Elizabeth, 
 daughter and one of the heir s of Thomas Chelrey, of Frethorne, in Chelrey (or Childrey) esq., widow of sir 
 John Kyngeston. The Chelrey family is noted as of some importance early in the fourteenth century. This 
 lady was possessed in her own right of large estates in the counties of Wilts, Somerset, and Ber! 
 her husband nearly twenty 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 she survived 
 us, and appears to have resumed the name of Kyngeston, being so styled in the 
 Ing. p. mortem taken 3° Edw. IV. 1463-4. The Brass having been laid down in her life-time, the date of her 
 decease was never inserted. 
 
 The escutcheon between the figures bears, Fynderne, impaling Kyngeston and Chelrey quarterly. The 
 ancient heraldic form of the whirlpool differs from the modern one, which is formed by a spiral line resembling 
 a watch-spring; hence the arms in the second and third quarter have usually been described, argent, three 
 annulets, one within the other, gules, Fitton of Berkshire, a family with which lady Fynderne appears not to 
 have been connected. A coat similar in the form of its blazon occurs on the Brass of sir Morys Russel, | 401, 
 at Dyrham church, Gloucestershire, but here it would appear to be Kyngeston, quartering the arms of Gorges of 
 Somersetshire, argent, a whirlpool azure. 
 
 Picholas Manston, esq. 1444: John Daundelpon, gent. 1445: 
 @alter Grene, esq. 1450. 
 22°—29° Wenr: VI. 
 THIS plate presents three examples of military costume in the middle of the fifteenth century. 
 
 Nicuoxias Manston wears a plain cuirass with tac 
 with finger divisions, and a collar of S.S. 
 
 
 
 3s, convex plates at the armpits, fan-shaped coutes, gauntlets 
 
 ® Berry's County Genealogies. » Ashmole, Antiquities of Berks. © Nicolas, Ordinances of the Privy Council, iv. 213, 
 4 Thid., iv. 329. © Bibl. Topogr. Brit. vol. iv. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1465—7. PARICE —-ARDERNE. 4°—7° FDward Iv. 
 
 
 
 Pic iacet Nicholaus Manston Armig’ qui odijt iij ie Augusti Anno Wri ME CCCES alitije cuius ave 
 p'piciet’ de’ Ame’. 
 Joun DAuNDELYON has undivided gauntlets, a pauldron on the left, and a moton on the right arm; under 
 
 the tuilles a skirt of mail. 
 
 Pic iacet Hoh’es Daundelyon [Gentilman qui obijt in] vie troencionis S’ce Crucis An[no ab incare 
 natione Vni wri] Hh'u Christi Millmo CECE? xlb? CLuj’ vie p’picietur de’ Amen. | 
 
 
 
 is bareheaded: his hair is close cropped, and his head rests on a tilting helm; he has a 
 
 and a skirt of taces rendered additionally flexible 
 
 
 
 
 
 demi-placeate over his cuirass, pauldrons, undivided gauntlets, 
 
 
 
 
 by longitudinal divisions ; at his feet a griffin. This Brass lies on an altar-tomb 
 
 Wie tacet Corpus Wtalteri Grene Armigeri qui obijt in festa Coneepe’o'is be’ Marie Virginis 
 Pidel’'t Octauo die Deeembris Anno Vni Me CCCEH...... 
 
 Henrp Wariee, sq. 
 
 C+ ALD. 1465. 4° @award Iv. 
 
 Tuis gentleman, a descendant and probably the grandson of Robert Parys (ante, A.D. 1408), was sheriff of the 
 counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon 33rd Henry VI. His will, proved in 1466, mentions his father Henry, 
 and mother Margaret, Agnes his wife, and Robert, Edward, William, Emma, Margaret, and Agnes his children. 
 He died seised of the manors of Linton and Hildersham, and desired to be buried in the church of the latter 
 place.* 
 
 The effigy is bareheaded ; a hausse-col of mail protects the neck, the tuilles are large and the taces few; 
 
 
 
 a lance-rest is attached to the breast-plate, and the arms are entirely covered by the pauldrons and coutes, the 
 
 latter escalloped and fluted, and attached by laces of which the tagged ends are visible outside: the quilted 
 
 
 
 haketon, generally concealed from view by other garments, is here 
 
 
 
 1 between the tuilles. At the apex of the 
 canopy is a symbolic representation of the Holy Trinity. The escutcheons bear, (azure ?) three unicorn’s heads 
 within a bordure engrailed or ; Parice. 
 
 [ Hic jacet] Wenvieus Parice Armi[iger quondam dom]inus istius ville et Patronus istius [Ecclesie 
 qui obijt. . . die] Huntj As dni HMill’nria [CCCC Ix... .. cuius anime ppiciet’ deus amen]. 
 
 Str Peter Arderne and Ladp. 
 
 A.D. 1467. 7° G@yward IV. 
 
 MR. FOSS is inclined to believe that sir Peter Arderne was the son of John Arderne, clerk of the king’s works 
 and baron of the exchequer under Henry VI., although to what particular branch of the ancient family which 
 bore that name either of them belonged he is unable to state.» In 18th Henry VI. Peter Arderne was deputy of 
 William de la Pole earl of Suffolk, chief seneschal of the king of his duchy of Lancaster in the northern parts © 
 He was made serjeant-at-law 14th February, 1443, 21° Henry VI., after which for two years his name frequently 
 
 occurs in the year books as an advocate, Subsequently he was appointed one of the 
 
 
 
 king’s serjeants, thence 
 raised to be chief baron of the exchequer, 2nd May, 1448, and a judge of the common pleas 7th June following, 
 holding both places at the same time. On the accession of Edward IV., 1461, his patents for both offices were 
 renewed, and he continued to act in the double capacity till September in the following year, when, a new chief 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 baron being substituted for him, he retained the judgeship of the common pleas.’ A gossiping letter of John 
 Pampy ant to John Paston, esq., informs us that Arderne was the only presiding judge at the Lent 
 assizes at Thetford in 1464 :° fines were acknowledged before him so late as Easter 
 
 
 
 nge, § 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edward IV. 1467," only two 
 summoned to parliament from the 1 of Henry VI. 
 1444-5, and received knighthood before the 38th regnal year of that monarch. He was a trier of petitions from 
 Gascony and other parts beyond sea in the years 1455, 1460, 1461, and 1463; and had a grant from Edward IV. 
 of one tun of wine annually, which was excepted from the act of resumption passed in the fourth year of his reign. 
 
 Sir Peter Arderne was lord of the manors of Latton Merks and Bobbi 
 Northamptonshire, which he had acquired by purchase : 
 
 months before his death. By virtue of his office he was 
 
 
 
 worth, Essex, also of Bernewell, 
 ° Henry VI." He was also patron of the living of 
 
 Warkton, in the latter county, and exercised the right of presentation in 1459.i 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nicol 
 Foss, iv. 409 I 
 * MS. Harl. 778, fol 
 
 Test. Vet. p. 303. Judges of 
 
 
 
 , iv. 408. © Plumpton Correspondence, liii. 
 |. 177, ed. 1840. f Mr. F 
 orthamptonshire, ii. 214. § Tbid. ii 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 aston Le 
 
 
 
 says, inadvertently, 1468, 
 
 
 
 Bridg 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 siddes DuTy UR THVT RS WG , 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 ams “| 
 
 _ Ahoo Bod IBee WU 
 
 
 
 
 
 SWINE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ouNMeG TNO ou 
 (eA CALAN UL OMEN TS THUS UOTE Vit TE MENS TU ANN DMN MAUIEATO eal 
 
 
 
 
 
 aR 
 
 ot B 
 
 eS eeat we 
 
 
 
 @J\eF 
 
 
 
 WS BB ME MMOLE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 meanale 
 
 
 
A.D. 1467. SIR WILLIAM AND LADY VERNON. 7° Eyward: VI. 
 
 On the north side of the chancel in Latton Church, sir Peter Arderne erected and endowed a chantry chapel 
 for the repose of the souls of himself and dame Katherine his wife, where they lie buried within a canopied altar- 
 tomb, the table of which is inlaid with their effigies in brass. The inscription does not now exist, but there was 
 formerly preserved in the church a sheet of vellum containing the following lines written by the chantry priest; 
 the poet’s name being, as Gough observes, the only thing lost in the composition. : 
 
 Wie sudter petra: henerandus bir humatur Ditavit multos: hane edem quam fabricabit 
 
 Gece dorent metra: Petrus Ardern ... vocatur. Peprecor ut vultis: Psalmum jam diceve Dav. 
 Pondintis studuit: tn fama evevit opimus Transijt a mundo juny lucente secundo 
 
 PBege cVicusg. fuit: post in seace’o Garo primus. Mille quadvingent’ tres Demptis septuageno. 
 
 Ac post justictarius : in banco resivebat: Metra Capellanus sevipsit: st quacrere curas 
 Reddere judicia: pro nullo justa timedat : Pomen ci Stephanus... . .intales adde figuras." 
 
 Arms.—I. paly of six or and gules, on a chief argent three lozenges of the second, the centre one charged 
 
 
 
 with a chess-rook of the first; Arderne. II. argent, a bend cotised between six lions rampant sable, a mullet 
 for difference; Bohun (?). III. sable, on a bend argent three mullets of the fi 
 
 engrailed between three chess-rooks sable... . . 
 
 IV. argent, a chevron 
 
 
 
 Str TAMam and lasp Cernon. 
 A.D. 1467. 7° Gawardi IV. 
 
 THE Vernon family derived its name from a small town in Normandy on the banks of the Seine, where William 
 de Vernon founded a collegiate and parochial church in honour of the Holy Virgin in the year 1052, An early 
 occurrence of the name in England is that of Walter de Vernon, a benefactor to St. Werburgh’s, Chester, 1093. 
 Sir William Vernon of Tong, Shropshire, also of Haddon, Derbyshire, and Harlaston in the county of 
 Stafford, was son of sir Richard Vernon, speaker of the parliament held at Leicester in 1426, and treasurer of 
 Calais 1445-51, by Benedicta, daughter of sir John Ludlow, widow of sir Fulk de Pembruge. Sir William held 
 the appointment of knight constable of England, at what date does not appear, but probably as successor to sir 
 Sampson Meverill, who held it from, and in the life-time of, John duke of Bedford.” The knight constable was 
 deputy of the lord high constable of England, and kept the constable Court. A statute passed 13° Richard IL. 
 1389, c. ii., declares the jurisdiction of the constable of England, and the power of the Court in the pleas which 
 the Act, “it pertaineth to have cognizance of contracts touching 
 
 
 
 
 
 might be held in it. “To the Constable” s 
 deeds of arms and of war out of the realm, and also of things that touch war within the realm which cannot be 
 determined nor discussed by the common law.” 
 
 Sir William Vernon inherited from his father large poss: s of Derby, Leicester, 
 Salop and Stafford, and became interested by marriage in other estates to which his wife y By 
 his will, made on Sunday before the feast of SS. Peter and Paul, 1467, two days before his decease, sir William 
 ‘ed to be buried in the church of St. Bartholomew at Tong, where a tomb was 
 
 
 
 sions chiefly in the counti 
 
 
 
 s heire: 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vernon, ‘‘ myghty of mynde,” d 
 to be made after his own “ devyse,” and a priest to sing thereat for three years. He leaves to his wife Margaret 
 the lordship of Marpul or Tong, for life, in lieu of her jointure, which she had given up to their son Henry and 
 his wife: to his four daughters Elizabeth, Margaret, Benett, and Alice, a marriage portion of 500 marks each, 
 provided they dispose themselves according to the wishes of their mother: to his son William an annuity of 
 twenty marks: to Richard the manor of Hasilbach for life: to Ralph the manor of Reworth in fee and all the 
 testator’s purchased lands for life ; and he appointed Margaret his wife executrix with William Cumberforth and 
 John Penyston, priest. The testator died on the 30th of June 1467, and the will, still preserved at Doctors’ 
 Commons, was proved at Lambeth 27th June 1468, chaplain Penyston renouncing the executorship. 
 
 Margaret, wife of sir William Vernon, only daughter and heir, as it appears, of sir William Swynfen, of Pipe 
 Ridware, Staffordshire, by Jocosa or Joyce, younger daughter and coheir of sir William Durvassal, alias Spernore, 
 senior, is described upon the Brass as “ daughter and heir of sir Robert Pype and Spernore,” an error which at one 
 time caused much perplexity to genealogists, who found the addition at variance with authentic records.¢ Ina 
 deed dated 13° Henry IV. 1435-6, quoted by Shaw from a manuscript in the Harleian collection, John de la 
 Hay, rector, grants to Richard Whitehill for life a moiety of certain lands in Rushale and Wallesal, co. Stafford, 
 daughter and heir of Jocosa, late wife of William Swynfen 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 remainder to Margaret, wife of William de Vernon, 
 esq., and to her heirs for ever. William Swynfen, who inherited the Pype estate from his mother Agnes, sister of 
 sir Robert Pype, styled himself in 1415 William de Pype, and lady Vernon as heir to her father was sometimes 
 , in fact, not daughter, but grandniece to sir Robert. The Spernore lands she 
 
 called Margaret de Pype,* being 
 sir Robert Pype and Spernore ” is altogether a misnomer. 
 
 inherited from her mother Jocosa, so that the style “ 
 The original clause of the inscription, before its obscuration by the scribe or engraver, was perhaps not very 
 
 8 Gough’s Sepulchral Monuments, ii. 217. The paintings about the tomb are figured in Gough. The editor of “ The Oxford Manual” suggests 
 
 the reading of “ mortales ” for “i 
 p, 1102. 
 
 iones post Mortem, sir William's name is 
 
 
 
 
 mpson Meverill in Tideswell church, Derbyshire. See Gent. Mag. 
 , Will. Vernon 7° Edw. IV. In the Calendar to the Inquis 
 
 
 
 » Inseription on the tomb of § 
 © Esch. Ric. Vernon, 30° Henr. VI. 
 printed “ Joh’es Vernon, miles.” 
 
 haw’s Staffordshire, i. pp. $3, 84, 404; ii. p. 30 Nichols’s Leicestershire, iii. 9 
 
 
 
 erroneous! 
 
 
 
 3 iv. 442. 
 
 
 
 © South window in chapel at Haddon. Shaw, i, 83. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1427—68. ECCLESIASTICS. Den: VI.— Haw: IV. 
 
 different from the followin 
 Pypis Et dni Will’ Spernores Militis, &c. 
 
 The tomb erected in pursuance of sir William Vernon’s will stands in a cons} 
 the once collegiate church of Tong. The sides are worked in quatrefoils, each inclosing a blank shield ; upon 
 the upper surface of Corfe marble is inlaid the Brass with figures of the knight, his wife, and twelve children. It 
 would seem that no delay occurred in preparing the monument, the blank space left for the date of the wife’s 
 death terminating 146—. The head of sir William Vernon rests upon a tilting helm, having for crest a boar's 
 head sable: above, is a scroll inscribed Wenedietus Deus tn Danis suis. Lady Vernon wears a mantle lined 
 with ermine, and the widow's veil and gorget; at her feet is an elephant, and from her mouth proceeds a 
 scroll, Hh’'u fili Dauid Miiserere nob’, The scrolls appropriated to the chi dren read, JD’ne [euaui a’am mea’ 
 av te—ffili Dei memento mei— Sp’aui in V’'no et erepiat me—Ph'u flv’ mavie pietat’ Mliserere nobis. 
 
 s.—l. azure, three bars or; Pembruge of Tong: II. azure, crusuly, two pipes or ; Pype: IL, sable, a 
 : IV. argent, fretté sable ; Vernon of 
 
 it Margareta vxor diti Witli filia d’ni Willi Pypis Et hereditar’ diii Roberti 
 
 
 
 icuous position in the nave of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ARM 
 
 
 
 
 fesse checké azure and or between six escallop shells argent; Dur 
 Tong: V. argent, a lion rampant gules, collared and crowned or; Stacpole: VI. azure, three lions passant in 
 pale or; Camyille: VII. Vernon impaling Pype: VIII. The escutcheon in the lower angle on the sinister side 
 ge can just be made out, but, while particles of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 is very much effaced : the field is of white metal and the cha 
 colour still linger in the other shields, none is discernible here. In Johnson's notes, taken 1699 (MS. Harl. 
 5848, fol. 45,) a bend engrailed is drawn, although altered by a later hand. Among the quarterings on the tomb 
 of sir George Vernon, at Bakewell, 1565, next to the arms of Pype occurs the following; argent, a bend engrailed 
 gules.* One branch of the Pembruges in Cheshire, temp. Edw. II. bore “de argent ov la chef de azure e une 
 bende engrele de goules,” and it is possible that the unknown coat may be traceable to this branch, the chief 
 omitted by way of difference. 
 
 Round the chamfered edge of the stone is the inscription already referred to :-— 
 
 ok Wir iacent Dns Wilms VWernon Miles Quond'm Miles constabularius Anglic lius et Heres 
 D'ni Ricardi Perno’n Militis qui quond’m erat Thesaurarius Calesie gui quisem D'ns GAill'ms obijt 
 pltimo die Mensis Funij Anno Domini Millims CECE? (xhijr. Et Margareta vrov viet TAM tlia Et 
 Hereditar’ Di Woberti Ppis Et Spernores Militis que quidem Margareta obijt die Mensis 
 Anno Bomini Milvinse COC [x quorum Animabus Propicietur Deus AMMEN. 
 
 
 
 In Dr. Ducarel’s “ Anglo-Norman Antiquities considered in a tour through Normandy,” London, /vl. 1767, 
 this Brass and tomb are described as being in the church of Vernon, in Normandy. Whether a duplicate me- 
 morial to sir William and lady Vernon ever was erected there cannot now perhaps be ascertained, and is in 
 fact very unlikely, buf the engraving which illustrates the author’s text is an undoubted, though somewhat 
 inaccurate, reduction of the monument at Tong. 
 
 Ecclestastics, 
 
 A.D. 1 
 
 
 
 FOUR examples illustrative of academical costume, as worn at Oxford in the fifteenth century. 
 
 Joun Lowrne, 1427. A figure habited in a gown with slits for the arms, hood, and tippet, with lappets 
 hanging down behind, and a pointed scull-cap. From his mouth proceeds a scroll containing the first verse of 
 the psalm Miserere, the fiftieth in the vulgate version. 
 
 Pic iacet magister Joh’'es Howthe quonvda’ istius Collegii soci’ ac Juris ctuilis p’fessor qui obijt 
 riijo Die mensis JFulij Anno vi Mill’mo COCEH? xxvije cuius anime p’picietur Deus Amen. 
 
 Dr. WititiAmM Hautryy 
 through which the hands pass; hood, and scull-cap: scroll, inscribed like the last. 
 
 1441. Figure habited in a rochet or gown, with a small slit in the breast, 
 
 
 
 Pir iacet magist GAilms Wautryue quondam socius Huy Collegij ac veevetor’ doctor. Qui odijt 
 xitjo Die mensis Aprilis Anno Wni Mill’o CCCL xl primo. Cuius Anime propicietur deus amen. 
 
 
 
 Grorrrey HArGreve, 1447. Figure ina cassock, over which is a shorter gown with full half-sleeves ; tippet 
 and hood. Scroll inscribed #Hiseremini mei, mis’eminimei salte’ bos amict eli quia manus Dominitetigit me. |° 
 
 Wic iacet Magister Galtridus Wargreue quondam soci’ hui’ Collegiy t Sacre Theologie scolaris qut 
 odijt xvj* Die mens’ Septembr’ Ae ni Me ECC alvij? cui’ vie p’piciet’ Ve’. 
 
 Tuomas Hyttz, 1468. Figure habited like Hautryve, and holding a tau cross with the five wounds on it: 
 on scroll, Gone tesu esto michi iesus. 
 
 Bone memorie Magist Thomas Wylle qond’ ur p’'fessor sacre theologie qui in tinem p’mansit Socius 
 hui’ Collegii t larga deneficia contulit eivem. obijt ric Die Fanuarij Anno dni Mill’ CEOCE? [xv1ij° 
 Cuius anime propicietur deus Amen, 
 
 Hons in valle taret quem tu deus evige rurswum 
 Ht baleat montem evistu’ p’tingere sursum. 
 
 * This quartering is given erroneously by Gough “ O. a bend G.” » Job, chap. xix. 
 

 
 
 
 i 
 

 
 i 
 
 at i 
 \ 
 | 
 
 if : 
 
 | 
 
 ] 
 
 i i 
 
 | 
 
 1 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
ee 
 
 hilt e ; Ga 
 (ees te eM EEE EEE. Will 
 ZZ a : G 
 = aa Yio \ 
 - = Sea 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 \ 
 
 “le 
 
 rim) 
 fr 
 
 uns 
 
 RU 
 
 Sa, AGS 
 Seg 
 
 = 
 
 
 

 
 Sir John Dap, Rnight, 
 
 AND 
 
 Lap Elisabeth his Wie. 
 
 A.D. 1473. 13° @dward: IV. 
 
 Knyghtes in their conisante clad for the nones, 
 And louely ladies ywrought, leyen by her sydes 
 In many gay garnemens. 
 Piers Plouhman’s Crede. 
 
 THE name of Say belonged to a family settled in Hertfordshire at a period anterior to the Norman Conquest. 
 The town of Sawbridgeworth in that county is called in Domesday and other ancient records Sabricstworth, from 
 the seat of Say the Lord thereof, the bridge, and worth, a mansion or dwelling house.# This Say, in the Saxon 
 era, lived in a house situated upon the side of a hill between the town and the river, which was called Says Bury, 
 signifying the seat or dwelling-place of the Lord of the Manor, “and though,” says Chauncy, “ this house has 
 been demolished for a long time, yet part of the foundation thereof may be seen ina field at this day called 
 Saye’s Garden.” It may be added as a remarkable circumstance, that through all the changes of eight centuries, 
 this manor continued in the possession of the original family; it had indeed been granted at the Conquest to 
 Geoffrey de Magnaville, but after the lapse of some years it reverted by marriage to William de Say, in the reign 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Stephen. Geoffrey, his grandson, was one of the twenty-five barons appointed to enforce the observances of 
 
 
 
 Magna Charta: from him we have a regular descent to Sir William de Say, who died 6 Richard II. leaving issue 
 John and Elizabeth. John died a minor, leaving Elizabeth his sister and heir, then sixteen years of age; she was 
 twice married, but died in 1399 without issue. ‘Sayes Manor in Sabricstworth,” now became vested in a 
 descendant of one of the collateral branches of the family; for in 8 Henry V. John de Say conveyed the same, 
 ed thereof 
 
 
 
 with the appurtenances, to Henry Murston clerk, and others, but in trust for himself, as he died se’ 
 and without issue, 8 Edw. IV. whereupon it came to Sir John Say, Knight, the personage here commemorated. 
 
 Nothing is known of his early life; but he had doubtless received a liberal education, which, combined 
 with natural good abilities, formed his qualification in after life for holding high offices in the State: 
 he was probably introduced when young into the Court of Henry VI. and continued ever after to be 
 connected with the royal household. The earliest occasion on which his name occurs is in a letter from the 
 King to the Archbishop of Canterbury, then Chancellor of England, dated 1447, commanding him to issue 
 letters of pardon to one Thomas Kerver, “and do them to be delyVed un to our’ Svaunt Jolin Say to whom 
 we wol that ye yef feith’ in pat he shal sey to yow in this be halfe.” The following year, he is again 
 -mentioned in a petition to the King to the following purport :— 
 
 
 
 
 
 © Like hit unto the King oure sou¥ain lord to gtunte yo" tres of warrant direct to John Merstoi squier Tresorér of yout 
 chambr and keper of yor jewelt, charging hym to delive of yor gifte a cuppe of sily and gilt coved and chased to John Say 
 squier, weynf of troie weight iiij!> xj ung iij q@rt to be taken of fe stuffe in youre jewelt hous.””* 
 
 Jt is difficult to understand whether the chased cup of silver gilt was intended as a gift to Say, or that 
 it was merely to be delivered into his hands for some purpose not mentioned: the petition, however, was granted. 
 
 At the commencement of the next year, viz. on the 18th Feby. 1449, he first appears as a member of 
 the Privy Council ;4 he had just previously been returned as a Knight of the shire for Hertfordshire, and when 
 Parliament met at Westminster after the prorogation, he was chosen Speaker of the House of Commons. The 
 House sat for a short time at the Blackfriars, in Ludgate, and adjourned over till the end of January.° 
 
 Say appears at this period to have been deeply implicated in the political intrigues of the Duke of 
 Suffolk, and on the breaking out of Jack Cade’s insurrection, when that rebel obtained po ion of the city, 
 he, together with the Duchess of Suffolk, Ayscough, Bishop of Salisbury, Fiennes Lord Say, a distant relative, 
 Thomas Daniel, and others, was indicted of treason at Guildhall before the Lord Mayor and the King’s Justices.f 
 Fiennes was beheaded without trial at the Standard in Cheap; the rest were acquitted, but the Bishop of 
 Salisbury was soon after murdered. It is evident that Say was obnoxious to the people, on account of his 
 connexion with Suffolk, all the adherents of that unfortunate minister being objects of distrust and hatred: 
 a contemporary satire accuses them of bringing the King to poverty and the country to ruin; Say and 
 
 
 
 Daniel are mentioned by name. 
 
 
 
 Ye that haue the Kyng to demene Tom’ of Say and Daniell’ both 
 ‘And frauncheses gif theym’ a geyne To be gyii be not to loth 
 
 Or els I rede ye fle Then shall’ ye haue no shame 
 For ye haue made the Kyng so pore Who will’ not he shall’ not chese 
 That now he beggeth fro dore to dore And his life he shall’ lese 
 
 Alas hit shuld so be. No reson will us blame. ¢ 
 
 Say was succeeded in the Speakership by Sir John Popham, who was elected 9th Nov. 1450. In the year following 
 
 his name again occurs in an unfavourable point of view, being included amongst the persons whom the Commons 
 rayed to be removed from the King’s presence for life, for misbehaving about his royal person, and “by whos 
 undue means youre possessions have been gretely amenused, youre lawes not executed, and the peas of this youre 
 Reame not observed nother kept.”" They entreated the King, considering “ howe universall noyse and claymour 
 
 a Chauncy, I, 338. b Excerpt. Hist. 281. ¢ Nicolas’ Ordinances of the Privy Council, VI. 826. 
 4 Tid. p. 67. © Wyrcest. Annal. f Thid. € Cott. Chart. IT. 23. h Rot. Parl. V. 216. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1473. SIR JOHN SAY, KNIGHT, 13° Gdwara: IV. 
 
 of the seid mysbehavyng renneth openly thorough all this youre Reame uppon these same persones, that is to 
 
 Edmond Duke of Somerset, Alice Pole late the wyfe of William Pole late Duke of Suffolk, Thomas Danyell 
 
 sey, 
 Maister Gervays 
 
 late of London squyer, Thomas Kent clerk of youre Counseill, John Say late of London, squie”, 
 auctorite of this your present Parlement, 
 
 le Volore oon of youre secretaries, and many others, to ordeigne by 
 that they be voided and amoeved fro youre moost noble presence, so that none of them approche youre 
 seid presence by the space of twelve myle uppon peyne of forfeiture of their good and that every of the 
 seid persones so named of misbehavyng, having any occupation or office about your person, forfette the same 
 The King, with 
 
 
 
 
 with fees and wages longing thereto fro the Ist December this 29th yere of youre reigne.” 
 characteristic timidity, afraid wholly either to refuse or to consent to this petition, adopted a middle course, 
 right fewe 
 
 
 
 and agreed, that except the person of any lord named therein, and except also certain persons 
 jn nombre” which had been accustomed continually to wait upon his person (among whom Say may be 
 included) the remainder should be banished from his court for a year. 
 
 The unpleasant portion of our biography is not yet completed; we have seen Say indicted for treason, 
 railed at by the balladmongers, and made the subject of an address to the Crown: it was perhaps a 
 consciousness of unpopularity that now induced him to abandon the cause he had hitherto espoused, and to 
 take refuge in the rising strength of the Yorkist party. Under other circumstances this would not be matter 
 for obloquy, the claims of the Duke of York being undoubtedly founded in justice ; but no excuse can be offered 
 for those, who, having taken a solemn oath of allegiance to the reigning sovereign, deserted him at his need. 
 Say had been brought up in the Court, had been a constant attendant upon the person of Henry, had formed 
 one of the Council of the Duke of Suffolk, and shared the dangers and odium attendant thereon; yet three 
 years after, when the King had fallen into a state of mental imbecility, and the Duke of York was appointed 
 Protector of the kingdom, he appears in the first Privy Council summoned after that event as one of five 
 Yorkists, introduced to the exclusion of fifteen of the opposite party.* 
 
 The royal household being re-established shortly after, he 
 King’s body, and in 1455 was made a Commissioner for Hertfordshire with John Leventhorp Esq. to 
 ary for ensuring the safety of Calais, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 appointed one of the esquires for the 
 
 
 
 communicate with the people of that county, touching the means nec 
 then threatened by the French, and to the intent that “so rare a jewell for Englande, acquired at such labour, 
 s,” should be preserved, the 
 and bows and other matters necessary for its defence.» 
 
 
 
 were directed to move the people to grant money by 
 
 
 
 pain and outrageous cos! 
 way of loan, for the purveyance of speai 
 
 He continued a member of the Privy Council during the remainder of the reign of Henry VI. while the 
 Yorkist party were in the ascendant, and on the accession of Edward IV. was resummoned to assist at its 
 also made Under-Treasurer of the Exchequer, and in the second Parliament of this 
 
 
 
 
 
 deliberations. He wai 
 reign, which met at Westminster on the 29th April 1463, was again chosen Speaker of the House of Commons. 
 This Parliament granted the king an aid of £37,000, and subsequently, a fixed sum for life on wool, 
 woolfells, &c. 
 
 Say was knighted about the year 1465. In 1467 he was constituted a Commissioner to treat with the 
 Duke of Burgundy for the maintenance of the truce, and for the encouragement of a free intercourse of 
 merchandise. The same year he was a third time chosen Speaker: and on being presented to the King, 
 his Majesty spoke as follows : 
 
 «John Say, and ye Sirs, comyn to this my Court of Parlement for the Comon of this my Lond. The cause why Y 
 have called and sommoned this my present Parlement is, that Y purpose to lyve uppon myn owne, and not to charge my 
 Subgettes but in grete and urgent causes, concernyng more the wele of theym self, and also the defence of theym and of 
 this my Reame, rather than myn owne pleasir, as heretofore by Commons of this Londe hath been doon and born unto 
 my Progenitours in tyme of nede; wheryn Y trust that ye Sirs, and all the Common of this my Lond, woll be as tender 
 and kynde unto me in suche cases, as heretofore eny Commons have been to eny of my seid Progenitours. And for the 
 good willes, kyndnes, and true hertes that ye have born, contynued and shewed unto me at all tymes heretofore, Y thank 
 ce of God, Y shall 
 be to you as good and gratious Kyng, and reigne as rightwisely uppon you as ever did eny of my Pro 
 
 
 
 you as hertely as Y can, as so Y trust ye will contynue in tyme commyng; for the whiche by the gr 
 
 
 
 enitours uppon 
 
 
 
 Commons of this my Reame in dayes past; and shall also, in tyme of nede, applie my persone for the wele and defence 
 
 zht happen to the same.” ¢ 
 
 
 
 of you and of this my Reame, not sparyng my body nor lyfe for eny Jeoparde that mo’ 
 
 In 1469, Say was appointed a Commissioner with Sir Thomas Urswyk, Chief Baron of the Exchequer,! 
 and others, to inquire into the state of the coinage, and certain alleged abuses in the royal Mint. After 
 this time he is less frequently mentioned: his name occurs as Sir John Say of Brok 
 a list of all manner of persons resident in Hertfordshire that could dispend ten pounds by the yea in 
 
 1472 he was made a feoffee under the will of Elizabeth, Duchess of Norfolk, of all her manors and lands;% in 
 h 
 
 
 
 sborne, Knight, in 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 1475 he was witness to a deed between the bishops of Lincoln and Durham, conveying lands in his county; 
 
 
 
 in 1476 he was again associated with Urswyk in a commission to view and order the repairs of the banks of 
 the river Lea;+ and in 1477, the year preceding his decease, he was, for the sixth time, returned to 
 Parliament to represent his native county.* 
 
 At the time of his death, which took place at the commencement of the year 1478, Sir John Say was 
 possessed of considerable property, part of which was the reward of his adherence to the house of York. 
 He held the manors of Hackford and Uphall, with part of the manor of Wortham, in the county of 
 
 © Rot. Parl. V. 572. 
 
 ex, where their brass still remains: it has been published by the Cambridge 
 
 
 
 a Nicolas’ Ord. VI. lv. b Ibid. p. 
 k and his lady are buried at Dagenham in 
 Camden Society in their “ Illustrations of Monumental Bra p- 99. 
 
 © Rot. Parl. V. p. 634. MS. Coll. Arm. & Test. Vet. 483. h Chauncy, I. 877. 
 i Chauncy, I. p. 9. k Clutterbuck, I. xxvij. 
 
 
 
 Thomas Urswy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A.D. 1473. AND LADY ELIZABETH HIS WIFE. 13° @pward: IV. 
 
 Norfolk. In Hertfordshire he held no less than thirteen manors, including the inalienable estate of 
 Sawbridgeworth, besides lands and tenements in Essendon, Hatfield, North Mimms, and Northaw. In Essex 
 he held a member of the castle of Frome, and the manor of Lalleford, with the adyowson of the church, 
 of Elizabeth Queen of England, as of her castle of Frome, and the other lands of Henry Bourchier Earl of 
 Essex; also three manors in Lyston, held of the King in capite by grand serjeancy, viz. by the service of 
 making wafers for the King’s use on the day of his coronation.* 
 
 He was twice married: first, to Elizabeth, widow of Frederick Tilney, Esq. and daughter of Lawrence 
 Cheyny, Esq. of Fen Ditton, in Cambridgeshire; secondly, to Agnes, daughter of Sir John Danvers of 
 Banbury, and widow of Sir John Fray, Chief Justice of the King’s Bench, her second husband, having been 
 previously married to Lord Wenlock, who was killed at the battle of Tewkesbury. 
 
 The monument was erected by Sir John Say to the memory of his first wife, who died on the 25th 
 September 1473; and, in accordance with a prevalent custom, the figure of himself was executed at the 
 same period, under the expectation, when his course was run, of being consigned to the same resting place. 
 Tt is a fine altar-tomb of Purbeck marble, placed on the south side of the altar in the interesting church of 
 Broxbourn: the Brasses occupy the coyer-stone, round three sides of which an inscription on brass is 
 engraved in relief in the following words. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 % Here Lpeth Dame Elvabeth Somtyme wyt [to Sir John Say night Daughter of Laurence Cheyny 
 Esgjuper of Cambrigge Shive a Tioman of noble Hlove and most noble in gode Maners which 
 Decessed the xxv Day of Septenther The pere of oure Lord A Mo CCCE Irxiij and entived in this 
 chireh of Grokeshborn abpoynug The bodye of hir said Wusband whose Soules God Vryng to ECuer 
 [lasting Blisee).b 
 
 By this lady, who was godmother to Edward IV. Say had five children. William, the eldest son, was 
 created a Knight of the Bath at the coronation of Richard III; he died in 1529, and is buried at Broxbourn, 
 on the opposite side of the chancel. Thomas, the second son, succeeded to the Essex property; Leonard was 
 brought up for the Church. The eldest daughter, called after her mother, Elizabeth, was married to William 
 
 Lord Mountjoy; and Mary, to Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex.« 
 
 Lady Agnes Say did not long survive her husband. She made her will on the 11th June 1478, wherein 
 she desired her body to be buried in the church of St. Bartholomew the Little, in London, near to the 
 tomb where Sir John Fray, her second husband, lay buried; she ordained a priest to sing for the souls of 
 
 
 
 her three husbands the trental of St. Gregory, in a place to be assigned by her daughter, Margaret, wife 
 of Sir John Leynham, Knight, to whom she gave a cup of silver, bason and ewer. The will was proved 
 on the 16th July following.* 
 
 The figures present fine examples of the costume of the age, and we may consider them to have been 
 executed under the immediate superintendence of Sir John Say himself. He wears a close-fitting tabard, 
 emblazoned with his armorial bearings: the neck is protected by a hausse-col of mail, over which is a collar 
 of suns and roses, the distinguishing badge of the house of York adopted by Edward IV. after the battle 
 of Mortimer’s Cross, A.D. 1461; the coutes, escalloped and fluted, are attached by arming points, the tagged 
 extremities of which appear tied outside. Cuffed gauntlets, with flexible defences for the fingers, protect the 
 hand and wrist. Under the tabard was worn a skirt of taces, to which were appended tuilles and tuillettes, 
 which appear over the thighs and hips: under these is seen chain-mail, being either a skirt worn under 
 
 
 
 
 
 the taces, or more probably a narrow band of mail attached to them for greater security. Overlapping 
 plates are affixed both above and below to the genoullieres, gussets of mail forming a safeguard behind : 
 the sollerets are pointed and flexible, the spurs long, and riveted to the heel under the edge of the jambers. 
 The sword hangs diagonally in front from a plain narrow belt; the hilt and pommel have a tassel of 
 fringe, the handle fretted; a dagger is worn as usual on the right side. 
 
 The lady is habited in a rich state dress; a corse, edged with fur, is worn over a long gown with 
 tight sleeves, partly concealed by a long mantle, embroidered with her family arms; it is fastened on the 
 breast by a cordon of silk. The head-dress is remarkable, the hair being all drawn into a rich caul, from 
 which projects a veil of fine gauze stiffened with wires to resemble wings, whence it is known as the 
 butterfly head-dress 
 workmanship is shewn by the upper part of the caul, over which the veil passes, being engraved less deeply 
 
 
 
 it was a fashion both cumbersome and ungraceful. The extreme delicacy of the 
 
 than the rest. A gorgeous carkeyne or necklace of gold chased work set with precious stones, jewelled rings 
 decorating the finge 
 attire of this distinguished lady. 
 
 
 
 s, a narrow waist, and excessively pointed shoes, are the other striking features in the 
 
 
 
 The upper shield to the right bears the arms of Say, Parted per pale azure and gules, three chevronels 
 or, each charged with another humetté, counterchanged of the field: that on the left contains three coats 
 impaled; 1st, Quarterly or and sable, a bend lozengy gules, Cheyny; 2nd, Gules, a fesse dancette between 
 six cross 
 
 
 
 crosslets or; 3rd. Barry of six or and azure, on a bend gules three mullets pierced of the first, 
 Pabenham? The atchievement in the centre shews the shield and helmet surmounted by the crest of Say, 
 
 viz 
 
 
 
 on a torse of boughs, a stag’s head (argent). The cointise or mantling is lined with ermine, the 
 exterior being red: the colour is represented by fine enamel, almost as perfect as when first inlaid. 
 Annexed is the autograph of Sir John Say, from his signature to one of the acts of the Council. 
 
 Aro, 
 a Esc. 18 Edw. IV. 
 
 b The bracketed portions are now lost, as well as a shield beneath each figure: the other mutilations of this brass are slight, except the 
 
 
 
 head of Sir John Say, which has been remov 
 © Morant, II. 320. a Test. Vet. p. 347. 
 
 
 
 ince Gough’s time; our engraving ly restored from his plate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 @ Notary. 
 
 Crrca A.D. 1475. 14° @dward: IV. 
 
 
 
 I entremete me of broca 
 
 
 
 I makin pece and 
 Tam gladly executour, 
 And many times a procuratour ; 
 T am sometimes a messagere. 
 
 Romaunt of the Rose. 
 
 
 
 Brount, in his Glossographia, defines a Notary to be ascribe or scrivener, that only takes short notes, or 
 makes a short draught of contracts, obligations, or other instruments: these notes he may deliver to the parties 
 that gave him instructions, if they desire no more; but if they do, he must deliver them to a Tabellion, who draws 
 them at large, engrosses them on parchment, and keeps a register of them. The definition of Blomefield affords 
 some additional information. “Where parties had no seal, or their seal was little known, nothing was more 
 common than for a Public Notary to affix his mark, which, being registered at their admission into office, was of as 
 eal could be, and of as great sanction to any instrument, those officers being always sworn 
 
 
 
 
 
 public a nature as any 
 to the true execution of their office, and to affix no other mark than that they had registered, for which reason 
 they are called Public Notaries, Nota signifying a mark, and Public, because their mark was publicly registered, 
 and their office was to be public to all that had any occasion for them to strengthen their evidence.”* 
 
 The office of a Notary existed before the Christian era. Notarii were persons employed by the Romans to 
 take by note, trials and pleadings in their courts of judicature: they were originally of servile condition, but, 
 under the reign of Justinian, were formed into a corporate body. Notarii were also appointed to attend the prefects 
 to transcribe for them. There were likewise Notarii Domestici, whose employment consisted in keeping the 
 siastical affair 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 accounts of the Roman nobility. When the empire became Christian, there were Notaries for eccl 
 who attested the acts of archbishops, and other spiritual dignitaries. Ecclesiastical Nota 
 Rome under Pope Julius IV, and in the church of Antioch about A.D. 370. They were appointed also by the 
 primitive Fathers to collect the acts and memoirs of the lives of the martyrs in the first century. 
 
 In England, the Notary is an officer of the civil and canon law, and must be admitted to practice by the Court 
 of Faculties of the archbishop of Canterbury. He takes precedence after solicitors, but formerly his rank would 
 1 Notaries were to pay twenty 
 
 
 
 ries are mentioned at 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 seem to have been higher, for in the poll-tax levied in the reign of Richard II 
 shillings, while attornies paid but a third of that sum. Anciently, one Notary was sufficient for the attestation of 
 any act, and according to the canon law is equal to two witnesses. Massinger alludes to this privilege rather 
 
 
 
 vastically in his Comedy of a New Way to pay Old Debts: Sir Giles Overreach is endeavouring to persuade 
 
 
 
 
 
 his time-serving creature, Marrall, to lend the weight of his evidence in support of a fraudulent deed, which, by 
 
 
 
 stratagem, and to the consternation of the former, had been deprived of its seal and signature. 
 I know thou wilt swear any thing to dash 
 
 This cunning sleight ; besides, I know thou art 
 
 A public Notary, and such stand in law 
 
 For a dozen witnesses. 
 
 
 
 Act V. § 
 
 During the middle ages, the office was held in high estimation, and Notaries were frequently employed on 
 notice of them in England is in a grant 
 
 
 
 embassies to foreign countries, and other important trusts. The earli 
 by King John, dated 24th April, 1199, to one Master Philip, a messenger and Notary of the Pope, of thirty marks 
 of silver annually until the King could better provide for him by an ecclesiastical benefice.” This Notary was on a 
 mission from Rome to the English clergy, for writs were directed to all archbishops, bishops, &c. to receive him 
 with proper respect and honour." In the reign of Henry IIT. mention is made of John the Notary, messenger of 
 the Venerable R. Cardinal of St. Angeli, who received from the Exchequer thirty marks for his expenses, although 
 how these were incurred is not stated." 
 
 In the year 1292 we find a payment of five pounds to Master John Bush, a Notary Public of London, for 
 transcribing and reducing into a public form the bulls of Pope Nicholas the Fourth, and for certain expenses in 
 
 
 
 travelling upon the same busine: In the reign of Edward II. a papal Notary sat as a commissioner to take the 
 examination of William de Pynnebury, prior of Lanthony, who had been implicated in the rebellion of the Earl of 
 Hereford.‘ William de Feriby and Dionysius Lopham are mentioned by name as Notaries Public, deputed with 
 others to receive from Richard II. his resignation of the crown :* John Cole the Pope’s Notary appears as a witne 
 to the excommunication of Sir John Oldcastle:" and a few years later Edward IV. granted an annuity of fifty 
 
 
 
 
 
 marks to Master Gervase le Volore, who had been a faithful adherent to the house of York, for his meritorious 
 years, as one of the King’s Notaries in his French Chancery.’ 
 
 
 
 services during a space of forty-thr 
 
 a Hist. of Norfolk, vol. I. p. 105. b Rot. Chart. 1 John. © Ibid. 4 Devon's Issues of the Exchequer, 42 Hen. III. 
 Plac. 17 Edw. III. § Rot. Parl. IIL. p. 416. h Ibid. IV. p. 110. 
 
 
 
 © Deyon’s Issues, 20 Edw. I. f Abbrev. 
 0. 
 
 
 
 i Rot. Parl. V. p. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 emp: Cd: iv 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1475. A NOTARY. 14° €pwarn: IV. 
 
 The foregoing extracts, which have been taken at random, shew the importance attached to the notarial office 
 
 
 
 during a period when few except the clergy were sufficiently educated to undertake any responsible trust : indeed 
 
 
 
 the Notaries themselves were frequently of the cerdotal order; but as commerce increased, and its various 
 ramifications required to be systematically regulated, it became necessary to separate, in a great measure, the 
 different functions of an ecclesiastical and commercial Notary. In England this took place early in the fifteenth 
 century, and the business of a civil Notary has not much differed in its character since that period; he has to attest 
 deeds and writings so as to establish their authenticity in a foreign country, to note the presentation of bills of 
 
 exchange when not duly honoured, and protest them if required; and to note and draw up in form the protests of 
 
 
 
 all ships that have met with accident or damage at attached to these duties, that no claim 
 
 
 
 such importance 
 can be established in a court of law unless they have been regularly performed. 
 
 A marriage contract entered into before a Notary was valid at an early period, and is alluded to in the Vision 
 of Piers Plouhman: the author seems to hint that they sometimes urged on marriages for their own advantage. 
 and tells them that they 
 
 
 
 
 
 Theology is upbraiding Civil and Simony with having betrothed Mede to False Faithle: 
 and the Notaries are bringing her to ruin. 
 « And pow hast feffyd hure wt Fals. fy on suche lawe 
 
 lich Mede 
 
 That 3e nemep % Notaries to nauht by gynnep brynge.” 
 
 For porw lesynges 3e lauhte lar 
 
 
 
 
 
 Theology 
 
 
 
 urges them to go to London, and learn whether the marriage can legally take place between Mede and 
 
 ring this, bribes the Notaries to complete 
 
 
 
 Falsehood, for that she ought to be married to Truth: Simony, he: 
 
 
 
 their work. 
 
 « Hereto asentyd Cyvyle. ac Symonie ne wolde 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ty] he had selver for pe 
 Tho fette Favel forp flo! 
 And bad C 
 Namelich to Nota 
 
 yene of Notaries 
 
 nes ynowe 
 
 
 
 iyle go gyve gold all aboute 
 
 
 
 pat non of hem faille.”@ 
 
 Amongst the various duties of an ancient Notary, that of drawing up and attesting the execution of wills was 
 
 
 
 not the least important: one of the witnesses to the testament of William of Wykeham, bishop of Winchester, is 
 William Doune, Notary Public, who is specially mentioned as the writer thereof.” The following anecdote is 
 connected with this part of our subject, and affords a specimen of notarial wit. 
 
 “ A Scrivener was writing a marchant’s last will and testament, in which the marchant expressed many debts that were 
 owing him, which he willed his executors to take up and dispose to such and such uses. A kinsman of this marchant’s then 
 standing by, and hoping for some good thing to be bequeathed him, long’d to heare some good news to that effect, and said unto 
 
 
 
 the scrivener, ‘Hagh, hagh, what saith my uncle now? doth he now make his maundies 2? No (answered the scrivener) he is yet 
 
 in his demaunds.Ӣ 
 The Bra 
 
 Ipswich, and is the earli 
 
 
 
 s from which our engraving is taken, lies in the chancel of the church of St. Mary at the Tower, 
 
 
 
 ample of a Notary that has been met with. The style of execution, and its general 
 
 
 
 character, warrant our assuming for it the date of 1475. In its original state, the figure w: 
 
 
 
 
 s; surmounted by an 
 s, one of which 
 still remains inscribed, Tibi laus, Tibi glia, The monumental inscription was engraved on a fillet encircling the 
 
 elegant canopy supported on slender shafts: at equal distances down each side were small s 
 
 edge of the stone, and is entirely lost. 
 
 The figure is habited in the long gown of the period, which was of blue or grey cloth fringed with fur. The 
 feet have pointed shoes, or rather short boots, laced at the sides. Over the left shoulder 
 attached a long scarf or hood which hangs down in front; this, it has been sugg 
 
 
 
 slung a cap, having 
 
 
 
 ed, was the badge of his 
 
 
 
 ecclesiastical function, but it was not customary with the Church to delegate any part of its authority to laymen, 
 
 and the absence of a clerical tonsure sufficiently indicates that our Notary was not in holy orders: it rather 
 
 
 
 
 
 appears to have been a simple mark of office, and is only found on Brasses during the latter part of the 15th 
 century. Examples may be met with on the figures of William Monde, 1488," William Style, 1490,° Bartholomew 
 Wilsden, controller of the Great Roll of the Pipe, 1492,‘ and Roger Harper, 1493 :* 
 
 stical affairs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 all unconnected with 
 
 
 
 eccles 
 
 The countenance is marked and bears the impress of age, the hands are conjoined in the usual manner, and 
 on the breast lies a s 
 prayer to the Holy Trinity. 
 
 
 
 sroll wherein the deceased is made to express his hope of redemption, accompanied by a 
 
 
 
 Reposita est Hee spes mea t sinu meo 
 Sra trinitas vw de’ miserere met. 
 
 The mound of earth on which the figure is placed, was doubtless intended to convey to the spectator an 
 impressive moral; emblems of mortality are scattered around, but the grass grows up, and the trefoil flourishes in 
 full vigour. 
 
 A eirdle, fastened round the waist, is buckled in front, and confines the outer robe: on the left side was worn 
 
 the gypciere, but this is concealed by the scarf; on the right, attached by a silken cord, are seen the inkhorn and 
 
 
 
 pencase, the distinguishing badge of a Notary, who never travelled without these useful accompaniments. This 
 curious feature of costume did not escape the penetration of our great poet, whose eye was ever observant 
 of those personal details which give point and individuality to a character: the allusion is so apt, that we give the 
 
 assage entire. 
 passag 
 
 a Visio Wifti de Petro Plouhman, ascribed to Robert Langland, a secular priest of the County of Salop, and written about 1362. Whitaker's 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edition, p. 
 b Nicolas’ Testamenta Vetusta, p. 773. © Brand’s Popular Antiquities, Ellis’ Edition. 
 4 At Newington, Kent. © St. Nicholas Church, Ipswich. £ Wilsdon, Middlesex. £ Axbridge, Somerset. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1475. A NOTARY. 14° @pware: IV 
 
 Enter some, bringing in the CLerk or CHaTuam. 
 Smith. The Clerk of Chatham: he can write and read, and cast accompt. 
 Cade. O monstrous! 
 Smith. We took him setting of boys’ copies. 
 Cade. Here’s a villain! 
 Smith. Has a book in his pocket with red letters in’t. 
 Cade. Ni 
 Dick. N 
 Cade. 1am sorry for’t: the man is a proper man, on mine honour ; unless I find him guilty, he shall not die. Come hither, 
 
 then he’s a conjuror. 
 
 
 
 he can make obligations, and write court-hand. 
 
 
 
 sirrah, I must examine thee: what is thy name? 
 Clerk, Emmanuel. 
 Dick. They use to write it on the top of letters ;—’ Twill go hard with you. 
 Cade. Let me alone: dost thou use to write thy name? or hast thou a mark to thyself, like an honest plain-dealing man ? 
 Clerk. Sir, I thank God, I have been so well brought up that I can write my name. 
 All. He hath confessed; away with him: he’s a villain and a traitor. 
 Cade. Away with him, I say: hang him with his pen and inkhorn about his neck. 
 Henry VI. Part 2. 
 
 It is probable that all persons of education carried, when travelling, similar conveniences for writing to those 
 
 
 
 worn by Notaries. The inkcase which formerly belonged to Henry VI. is still preserved; it is made of leather, 
 and highly ornamented; it bears amongst other figures the arms of England and the rose of the House of 
 Lancaster, surmounted by the crown. The cover is attached to the body of the case by a sliding cord of silk; in 
 
 the inside are three cells, one for the reception of the inkstand, the other two to hold pens, &c.* 
 
 
 
 
 
 There is another Brass to a Notary in the same church from which our present example is taken: the date is 
 1506, the costume much the same, but the cap and hood are wanting, and the gypciere is attached to the girdle 
 in addition to the official appendages. The inscription is as follows : 
 
 ©Ff your chavite pray for the soull of Alps late the wyte of Thomas Galory marchant sumtpme the 
 wyfe of Master Robert Wipmbyll Notari Which Alys dDecessid the tiij) Day of august the pere of 
 oure lord thoussand CCCCEYj, on whose soull ihu Haue merey and on all cristin soullis amen, 
 
 A shield under the figure of Baldry bears the arms of the Mercers’ Company, impaling his merchant’s mark : 
 the corresponding shield under the Notary is unfortunately lost. 
 
 Besides the above mentioned, only three Brasses commemorating Notaries have come under our notice. 
 One exists at Holmhale in Norfolk, and is engraved by Cotman, in his Sepulchral Brasses of that county: a small 
 and meanly-executed figure still remains at New College, Oxford; and the cathedral church of S. Sauveur, at 
 Bruges, contains a richly-worked memorial to a third, who lived in the beginning of the 16th century, and was a 
 man of wealth and consequence: he is described as a Notary and Scribe of the episcopal Court, and the 
 monumental inscription records that he was chief founder of the cathedral choir, and increased the stipends of 
 
 
 
 the prebendari 
 
 
 
 He is represented with the clerical tonsure: a gypciere, pencase, and inkhorn, are suspended 
 at his girdle, and a pen appears behind his 
 
 
 
 ight ear. 
 
 
 
 Amongst the valuable collection of paintings by the early Flemish masters, preserved in the Musée at 
 Antwerp, a picture by Peter Breughel, who lived between 1510 and 1566, representing Christ bearing the Cross, 
 deserves minute attention from the singular manner in which the subject is treated. In the centre of the picture, 
 
 the artist has represented an old Flemish town, out of which the procession defiles to a hill on the left: our 
 
 
 
 Saviour, bending under the Cross, is surrounded by a rabble; in advance are a troop of horsemen equipped in the 
 armour of the sixteenth century. Ten crucifixes are prepared on Mount Calvary, and two men are already 
 hanging from a pair of gallows, but whether these are intended for the two malefactors, does not clearly appear. 
 One of the spectators is a Notary, bareheaded and barefoot; he is attired in a long gown of russet, but the sleeves 
 of his tunic are blue: in his right hand he holds a book, whilst the left is elevated as in surprise at the scene 
 rdle, pencase, and inkhorn, of a dark colour. 
 
 
 
 before him; he has a gi 
 
 The mark represented below is taken from a notarial document of the date of 1482. The name is 
 Heinricus Heyaerts, to which the device of a heart is evidently an allusion. 
 
 
 
 Rane Rayacets 
 
 
 
 a This inter rayed in Shaw's Dre 
 
 
 
 sting relic is en 
 
 
 
 s and Decorations of the Middle Ages: in the same work may be seen the mode of wearing 
 the cap and scarf in the reign of Edward IV.; it occurs on the figure of a Knight of the Garter, 1470. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edw. 1 
 Sow. 1) 
 
 
 

 
 Sohn Feld, Alderman of London, 1474, 
 
 AND 
 Sohn Feld, Esq. his Son, 1477. 
 
 14° & 17° Goward: IV. 
 
 a fayre burgeis, 
 To sitten in a gild halle, on the deis. 
 ———— for the wisdom that he can 
 Was shapelich for to ben an Alderman. 
 
 * * “ * 
 With him ther was his sone a yonge Squier. 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Tue richly coloured Brass of Alderman Feld and his Son, is inlaid upon an altar tomb in the north aisle of 
 Standon Church, Hertfordshire. One side of the tomb is placed against the wall; the dado was formerly 
 enriched with shields, containing perhaps a repetition of the bearings on the upper slab; the fillet of brass on 
 which the inscription is engraved, occupies the chamfered edge of the stone round the three sides open to view: of 
 this inscription a material part is now wanting, and but for Salmon and Chauncy having preserved it in their 
 histories of the county, it would have been difficult to appropriate the monument. It is as follows, the lost 
 portion being placed within brackets. 
 
 
 
 [Shere lyeth John eld sometyme Alverman of London a merchant of the] Stapull of Caleys the whech 
 Deeessed the xbj Day of August in the pere of our lord god AUCCEEIxxiiij, Also Her’ lyeth Fon 
 Hys son Squire ye wihech decessed pe iiij Day of May pe yere of ........- 
 
 Alderman Feld possessed considerable landed property in the counties of Kent and Hertford; and the 
 name appears to have been of some note early in the fourteenth century, John de Felde having served the office of 
 Sheriff for the former county in 1312;* and in Birchington Church, Thanet, was formerly a brass to another of 
 the same name who died in 1404.” Turning to Hertfordshire, we find that in 1378 one John atte Felde, held a 
 messuage in New Street, in the town of Standon;° and although there is no direct evidence to connect this 
 individual with the family now under notice, it is very probable that he was an immediate ancestor of our Alderman, 
 whose connexion with Standon would be thus explained; the prefix of atte, in the unsettled state of surnames at 
 that period, being retained or dropped at pleasure. John Feld, sen. was born about the commencement of the 
 fifteenth century, but nothing is known of his early life, nor whether he rose to wealth and distinction by his own 
 unassisted exertions. He was, however, well established in business as a merchant in the year 1436, when his 
 name appears to a bond for sixty shillings, with one John Pynke.* Twelve years later Feld had risen to eminence; 
 in 1448 he with other merchants of the Staple of Calais gave bond to the King for £70. 2s. 103d., the amount of a 
 subsidy on wool,° and in the succeeding year he was constituted one of fifteen commissioners appointed to treat 
 with those of the Duke of Burgundy concerning the intercourse of merchandize in general, and more particularly 
 to regulate the buying and selling of wool and wool-fells brought to the Staple at Calais. This commission was 
 directed to John Lord Dudley, one of the King’s Council; Master Thomas Kent, Doctor of Laws, Clerk of the 
 Council; and Thomas Thurland, Mayor, Robert Whyte, William Combes, Robert Horne, Jonn Frup, Richard 
 Water, John Thrisk, William Stockton, Hugh Clitherowe, John Williamson, William Brown, William Tullyot, and 
 John Pulter, merchants, of the Staple; of whom five, including Feld, were of London; three, including the Mayor, 
 were of Boston; the same number of Hull; and one was of Ipswich. These names probably comprise the chief 
 mercantile wealth and intelligence in the eastern ports of the kingdom at this period. In the ensuing year Feld 
 joined with the same merchants in lending King Henry VI. two thousand pounds for the payment of the wages of 
 Henry Viscount Beaumont, Ralph Lord Sudley and others, who were then appointed to go to Calais for the 
 safeguard thereof, the Castle of the same, and the Tower of Risebank.? 
 
 In the year 1454, 33rd Henry VI. Feld served the office of Sheriff of London with William Taylour, during 
 the mayoralty of Stephen Forster. Amongst the records of this shrievalty are two proclamations which may be 
 worth a passing notice: one is against the throwing of snow-balls; the other against the annual custom of 
 Hokkyng, which was observed a fortnight after Easter, when the men and women alternately, with great merriment, 
 intercepted the public thoroughfares with ropes to catch the passengers, from whom they exacted money to be 
 laid out in pious uses. It was prohibited in 1450 by John Carpenter, Bishop of Worcester; and a custom so 
 fraught with interruption to business was not likely to be long tolerated in the City of London." 
 
 We are not able to state the exact year in which Feld was elected an Alderman of London, and although he 
 lived for thirty years after his shrievalty, he never served the office of Lord Mayor; but this circumstance is 
 satisfactorily accounted for. Many years before his death he was afflicted with bodily sickness, whereby he was 
 disabled from performing those energetic and active duties which devolved upon him as a citizen and a magistrate. 
 Finding no chance of relief, he obtained in 1463 a grant from Thomas Cook, then Lord Mayor, releasing him 
 from all civic services: against his will he was not to be obliged to undergo any office within the liberties of the city, 
 nor to be summoned on any assize, jury, or inquest. In this instrument he i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 styled “the venerable ;” a tribute is 
 
 a Hasted’s Hist. of Kent, vol. I. p. eviii. b Tbid. vol. IV. p. 338, note. © Ane. Chart. B.M, 48. fe 
 d Ane. Chart. A, 50. e Ibid. 56. A. 40. f Carte’s French Rolls, vol. II. p. 322. € Rot. Parl. vol. V. p. 208. 
 h Taylour and Feld, during their year of office, paid thirty shillings and fivepence to John Amundesham, Monk and Sacrist of St. Peter's, 
 
 Westminster, the expense of a lamp burning in the Abbey for the soul of Queen Matilda: this was an annual charge upon the Sheriffs of London. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1474. JOHN FELD, ALDERMAN OF LONDON, 14° €@dward: IV. 
 
 paid to his worth and excellence, and a melancholy allusion is made to the many diseases with which he is 
 detained, and which are likely to detain him for the future.* 
 
 But although the nature of Feld’s illness unfitted him for the fatigue of magisterial duty, he had not yet 
 retired from busine: and it should be noticed here, that besides being a merchant of the Staple, he was also a 
 stock-fishmonger, being so described in the release above alluded to, as in several other instances. The 
 stock-fishmongers were not incorporated in Feld’s time, but they had long before been united as a brotherhood 
 with the salt-fishmongers, who from the extent of their trade during the prevalence of the Romish religion 
 
 
 
 obtained great sway and influence. 
 
 The letters which follow, are taken from the originals preserved in the British Museum, and po 
 interest, as well by making us personally acquainted with the subjects of this memoir, as for the light they throw 
 upon commercial transactions in the fifteenth century. The first is from a correspondent of John Feld at 
 Southampton, remitting a bill of the Lord Treasurer for ten pounds; the date of the year is not recorded, but the 
 indorsement shews that the Lord Treasurer alluded to was John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, who filled that office 
 from 1462 to 1464; in the former year the 19th September fell on Sunday, and the date of the letter may be 
 
 correctly assigned to the year following, viz. 1463. 
 
 s much 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The 
 
 Ry3t worschypfull f, I comend me unto you, desyring to her’ of joure welfar’. Doyng 50u to und?stond, that I send zou by 
 ijth day of Septemb’ yi mony xl, And 
 
 
 
 bound Ducheman a bille off my lord Treserowr’ of ynglond for to Res 
 
 
 
 of hym the xs 
 so I pray sow yt on’ of jour’ men’ [may apply ther’] for, no mor’ at thys tyme but god haue 3ow yn hyskepyng. I write at 
 Suthampton the xix day of Septemb’. 
 By jowr frend, 
 To John feld off london thys let? be del. Joun Wixurams.> 
 (Southampton, Monday 
 19 Sept. 1463. 3° Edw. IV.) 
 Indorsed: [Thys] let? ys from Johi Willm to res? xli of my lord of Worce? and it was res? of [hym by] 
 Joh Gregorie. 
 
 The “ Bille of my Lord Treserour” sent by the “ bound Ducheman” runs in these words : 
 
 Be it remembred that we have resceyved of John Willm of Southampton xi the which we be aggreed to pay unto 
 
 
 
 John ffelde of london ffyshmonger the xxiiijt day of Septembre Yeven at Southampton under our signe manual the 
 x day of the seid moneth. 
 (LS.) Tur Worcestre.c 
 (Southampton, Saturday 
 
 10 Sept. 1463. 3° Edw. IV.) 
 
 So it appears that Williams could find no conveyance to remit his bill for nine days, and then he sent it by 
 
 : for so small a sum it was not worth hiring a special messenger. 
 
 The next letter is equally interesting : it is written from Calais by one Lewis Lyneham to his right ronan 
 Master John Felde; to whom the writer subscribes himself his “pore servaunte t bedeman,” and he was doubtless 
 the manager of Feld’s business at that place. The letter is dated 5th June 1465, and is an answer to one received 
 from his employer, which had been sixteen days in transitu from port to port. 
 
 Ttic M? iiij. Ixy. 
 
 Ryghte reverente and Worschipfull master, I recomande me un to you and to my righte worschipfull masteres in my moste 
 louly wyse And it schall please you to understonde that I have reseyvid a let? frome you the laste daye of J Maye bering 
 date of ay ng at London the xv day of the seid monyth And wher as ye wryte unto me in youre saide lett that ye have lokyd 
 after me eV sythe Es? I ame sory that I have natte kepte my promyse I schalle declar’ you the causis at my comyng the weche 
 schall natte be longe to wt Godis g*ce Further more it schall please you to understonde that I sende you in youre brother 
 ys schippe iij barrell of Marche beir a potte wt butt and a litell quiver w! scheting taclys for the kyng the weche I paye you 
 maye be kepte to my cémynge. Nothing eit¢ but the blessid Trenite have you in his holy keping. I wretyn at Caleys the y daye 
 of June. m 
 
 Be your pore servaunte + bedeman, 
 To my righte worschipfutt master John Felde Lowys Lyn 
 be this delyved at London. 
 
 (Calais, Wednesday 
 5th June 1465. 5° Edw. IV.) 
 
 
 
 Hayd 
 
 
 
 
 
 The present to the King of a little quiver with shooting tackle is curious, nor is it clear whether the three 
 barrels of March beer and the pot of butter were not also intended for His Majesty. 
 Up to the date of this letter, therefore, Feld continued to superintend his business; but age and infirmities 
 
 
 
 were creeping on apace, and he seems to have retired soon after to spend his remaining years at Standon. The 
 introduced, was written at Standon by the Alderman in 
 August of the same year, 1465. It details the result of his inquiries into the value of certain land which he seems about 
 
 
 
 ensuing letter, addressed to his son John, who is now fir 
 
 to purchase of a person named Elderbecke: the solvency of the tenants first engages his attention, and it appears 
 that the principal tenant, one William Pery, is a bad paymaster, having never paid but a year’s rent, and that was 
 
 
 
 a Anc. Chart. 48 F. 36. This release is dated 8th March 1463 : the following note respecting Feld’s illness was obtained too late for insertion 
 in the text. He applied for, and received his discharge without fine in the Janu 
 
 
 
 y preceding, on the ground that he was sick, deaf; and 
 nted Gth March, 1884, p. 45.) it may be suggested that he 
 partially recovered from the latter afiliction, as the letter on the opposite page, dated two years later, is in his own handwriting. 
 
 b Ibid, 43 B. 28. © Tbid, 58 A. d Ibid. 43 B. 33. 
 
 e Excerpta Historica, p. 11, where this letter is printed. In the original, the words “ of the seid monyth ” have been altered to “ Apryll; 
 and so it appears in the work 
 
 
 
 blind : (see Report to the Common Council relating to the election of Aldermen, pre: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 st alluded to. It is evident, however, that the reading now adopted is correct, since in the year 1465 Easter Sunday 
 fell on the 14th April, and Feld could not write the next day to complain he had not heard since Easter. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A.D. 1477. AND JOHN FELD, ESQ. HIS SON. 17° Evwary: IV. 
 
 in work: upon this point he says very plainly that Pery must pay regularly in future or take the consequences. 
 His next inquiry respects the charges upon the land, such as the King’s money, Knight's service, &c., and an 
 agreement to be made with the vendor for repairs. A sum of thirty-eight pounds owing by Elderbecke stands in the 
 way of a settlement, and Feld is urgent to have it partly secured upon a piece of ground held for 13s. 4d. that 
 his jeopardy may be so much the less: upon this head he shews great anxiety. The tenor of the whole epistle 
 shews him to be a keen bargainer— 
 
 « Souning alway the encrese of his winning.” 
 
 There is one peculiarity too remarkable to pass without notice : the domestic correspondence of the fifteenth century 
 is characterized by certain preliminary formalities wherein the writer expresses his regard for the party addressed, 
 accompanied by good wishes for his welfare; but we see nothing of the kind in Alderman Feld. Whether it was 
 that the important matter of his letter absorbed all his attention, or that the disposition of his mind led him to 
 discard such expressions as useless, must be left to the judgment of the reader: he merely addresses his son by 
 name, and enters upon the subject at once, nor does he relax until the conclusion, when recollections of civic 
 festivities crowd upon his mind, and he requests in a postscript to be remembered to all his old “ mates.” 
 
 The style is cramped and sometimes obscure: the abbreviations, too, are frequent and unconventional, but it 
 has not been thought advisable to depart from the original orthography. 
 
 Tikes m1! iiije Lxv. 
 
 Toti:—Seth thy deping y have spek’ w* ait Elderbecke tentits, first wt Robt Skegg of Wadismyit ; and whet he holdeth a 
 ijs z iiij¢, me semth he is wer thefof ffor it is cleped the derrest grounde in all herf°shi¥ ; and thus y 
 
 
 
 
 
 grounde cleped Clemente for xiij 
 understonde for a Ste (certainty) by div) other cfdable neyghbours. And the seid grounde is holde of Birde of Wadismytt 
 paieth hi to fnt xx4, The which Blderbeck spake nousth of at our comeyng, and so the londe is the worse to me of a git dele 
 selu2. And yef this teniit goo owte it will be harde to bring itt to xj¢ or xijs and so itt is moch worse tha y hadde supwosed itt 
 hadde be, or happisly to xs. Wheffe itt is nousth worth so moch’ money by a git dele sil that y pferd pf. And all this telle 
 hi fn) (remember) in as moch as y shold pdon hi of all myn olde bargens made wt hiy He most nedes sette itt fer 
 at a lowe ps, and whef [I] pferd hi xij! itt is ow? det [at] xij mlke, nousth wt stonding bringe itt to as lowe a ps as thou maist. 
 And so y will have it consedering aft thinges betwix us. But in no wise get it nousth ow. And as for all the comenicd) that y 
 hadde wt hi it [was] done but uppon myi avisemét, ffor we comound nou;th what sewitey shold have for the paimét of pe 
 iijli the which is the gittest pointe of all, and woute that be hadde we kan nousth goe throthe. Wheffe in lassiig of the si 
 ate in ps seid xiljs + 4iijd. And so my jepde shall be so moch the lasse % thé so moch to be abated in the 
 
 XXX 
 
 
 
 
 
 y most nedes have as 
 sewite makynge of pe seid....urh att my choise at pe laté’ ende wher y will take itt of the ps or nou;th, as itt was betwix us 
 Ther. . wherfe..... And tha the yly nt that he rs of the fant of hs tenuate. Wittm Newma holdith Marchall for x marke. 
 Wittm Pery holdith Yonge for ix marke whefof he shold have in aye in qwyte fnt xxxijs. whefof he kan find no mo¥ tha xvjs 5 
 he wott nousth whe¥ the londe lith that shall be charged nethir nousth kan knowe. And so he will abate that xvjs. in that ply 
 Ent. John Pery holdith Sotys for ixlia ivli=xxvll, xiljs, & itijd, (this is the sum total of the rents.) And what paier Wylt. Pery 
 is, Elderbecke knew well for he paied hi nev yett but for a yer¢ int and that is in cafage; wheifie yef y be nousth paied wt yn 
 The Hunt beth good paiers ynowe saffe he. Also itt most be 
 
 
 
 
 
 iij mon; of the time speciait of hi, he moste stonde to thé hi selff. 
 
 
 
 ‘meb') flor ony newe charge, yef pt be ony lende uppon the, as now pis claymes ffor knytes fing’ er ony other thinge or charge 
 
 shold be claymed, ffor they owe nousth to ber but to the lorde for h* y ly fnt:—the kinge money wha itt falleth: and Elder- 
 becke to find for r)pae, tib¥, tyle, wotmashipp saf thaihyge + daw) ynge (save thatching and daubing) ; ffor all these mat? late hi 
 be speke iii (men). And late hi sende to Witim Pery, 7 y nousth to meddell wt hi; and y to the to}? too. And so my gittest 
 thig that shold be betwix us two ys the sewfte afofseid but go throwe wt hi of the forseid xiijs + iiij* and laboF for }e conscens of pe 
 same, pt ye scke for thé betimes. And yf ye pfeir Chatterley to be ony of hs sewite goe speke wt hi yselffe, and kepe this let? 
 well, and wha thou comyst heder brige itt wt the. And of all pige sende me answer by the bring. It’ y supwose the seid 
 W. Pet varieth of hs p’, and so he is good for hi + nousth for me. Also Jot, Hm) hi the valu of Sy’be Seuthes (Symbesonthes) 
 
 + pe ps that y shold have paied; and so si what af? he most make h* pin }e seid xiijs. iiij!. Noinge elle y write at Staundon the 
 
 fie 
 
 
 
 xxij day of Aug’st. 
 
 It’ 1m all myn old mate. 
 (Standon, Thursday 
 22d Aug. 1465. 5° Edw. IV.) 
 
 Notwithstanding his shrewdness in driving “ bargens,” Feld, in this instance at least, found an equal opponent. 
 Elderbecke perhaps did not agree with him that the land was “ over dear at twelve marks,” and declined the sale, 
  consedering all things betwix them;” for at his death, seven years after, he was still possessed of the very estates 
 of Youngs, Marshalls, Sotys, anc Symbesonthes mentioned in the letter: it is to be hoped that Feld got his thirty- 
 eight pounds. 
 
 In 1470, we have a release from the Abbot of Croyland to the venerable John Feld, citizen of London, for 
 thirty shillings, the rent of premises at Standon :« in another release, two years later, from the Dean and Chapter 
 of Stoke by Clare for thirty shillings rent of the farm of their chapel of Salborne, “he is described as a stock- 
 
 
 
 fishmonger, notwithstanding he had now long retired. 
 
 By indenture made the 25th day of March 1471, Henry Snowe of London, a less obdurate vendor than 
 Elderbecke, sold to “ John Felde, late of London, gentleman,” certain lands, rents, meadow and pasture, with their 
 appurtenances, in the parish of Standon, for the sum of ten pounds four shillings. Feld deducted the odd money, 
 and enjoyed for his ten pounds some closes called Aldwyke, two acres and a half of land in Heyfield, between 
 Puckeridge and Standon, an acre of meadow land in Holywell mead, two shillings quit rent of a house in the town, 
 and two crofts called Tikes and Poundhawe.* This was surely an advantageous purchase ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 « This worthy man ful wel his wit besette, 
 So stedefastly didde he his governance, 
 
 With his bargeines.” 
 
 a Ane. Chart. 43. B. 32. b Esc. 12 Edw. IV. e Anc. Chart. 44. C. 59. d Tbid. 44. 1.30. e Ibid. 56. C. 43. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 AD. 1477. JOHN FELD, ALDERMAN OF LONDON, &e. 17° @dwarn: LV. 
 
 The death of the Alderman occurred on the 16th August, 1474. It appears from the Brass that he left three 
 children besides his son John, who of course succeeded to the landed property. Of this son nothing personal is 
 known: it is not likely that he continued the business of his father, and we may infer from his effigy that he 
 entered the honourable profession of arms. His name occurs as John Feld of Standon, Esq. in the list 
 of persons resident in Hertfordshire that could dispend ten pounds by the year.* He was probably of 
 mature age at the death of his father, whom he survived but three years, leaving an only daughter, Dorothy, 
 his heir.» Three out of the four children depicted on the tomb must therefore have died young. The 
 inquisition taken after his death acquaints us with the extent of the property inherited from his father : 
 in Hertfordshire, he held sundry lands and tenements at Standon, and an inn at Puckeridge, called 
 the Swan; in Essex, the manor of Stepyll Hall, with 410 acres of land and 60s. rent, in the parish of Stepyll, 
 of the Prior of Bycknacre, in socage by fealty and rent of 1d. per annum: but the chief wealth lay in 
 Kent; here he held the manor of Sellyng by Monks Horton, the manor of Harynge, with divers lands and 
 tenements in the parishes of Sellyng, Lymne, Ostrynganger, Horton and Woodchurch, and several hundred acres 
 of the rich pasture in Romney Marsh.° 
 
 John Feld, Esq. left a wife, Agnes, him surviving, who soon after his death gave a general release 4 to Agnes 
 then the wife of Robert Morton, the executrix of John Feld, senior, at the time of whose death she was the widow 
 of Stephen Forster, Lord Mayor during Feld’s shrievalty. Between these two there had been much business, 
 for Forster was also a fishmonger: amongst other documents, there is a cancelled bond for 1000 marks paid by 
 Feld to Forster’s widow in 1465.° The Alderman himself was fond of lending money at interest, but was not 
 always fortunate in getting repaid ; for eight years after his death we find Sir Edmund Hastings, Knight, paying 
 to his executrix ten pounds, as the first instalment of a sum of sixty pounds, lent to him and two others 
 For the beautiful monument which forms the subject of our present notice, the church of Standon is probably 
 indebted to the affection of Agnes, the widow of John Feld, jun. The style of its execution is superior to the 
 generality of brasses at this era, every part being finished with care and delicacy; attention is particularly 
 directed to the flowered parterres on which the figures are placed; the leaves and blossoms have been deeply 
 incised to receive the natural colour, but of this none can now be observed. The Alderman is represented in a 
 long gown and sleeves edged with fur, the prevailing dress of the day. A leathern girdle passes round the waist 
 and sustains on the right side a gypciere and rosary. Over all is worn the aldermanic gown of rich scarlet lined 
 and edged with white fur, the gorgeous appearance of which at civic festivals is the subject of special admiration 
 with the old chroniclers; it is fastened on the right shoulder, and falling in front, is gathered up on the left 
 arm. The countenance is strongly marked, and the hair worn straight and short. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The figure of the son is slightly turned towards that of his father, to which it forms a striking contrast: he is 
 equipped in the military costume of the period, and wears over his breastplate a tabard richly emblazoned with 
 his armorial bearin Gules, a fesse or, between three eagles displayed argent, guttée de sang. i Above we catch a 
 glimpse of the hauss col of mail fitting round the neck, and below may be seen fluted tuilles or thigh guards, 
 attached to the taces concealed beneath the tabard: the elbow plates are of one pattern, and the laces by which 
 they are fastened to the arm do not appear, in which respect, as in several other points, this example differs from 
 the figure of Sir John Say, five years earlier in the same reign; the genouilleres or knee-plates present nothing 
 unusual; the toes are less pointed than on Say’s brass, and the upper part of the foot is protected by overlapping 
 plates like the back of a lobster, the soles being covered with mail. The sword passes diagonally across the body, 
 and is affixed near the hilt to a narrow cingulum or belt ; the dagger, contrary to the usual practice, is placed on 
 the left side. 
 
 The countenance, like that of the father, has an expression of individuality, but there seems no reason to 
 suppose that a family likeness was intended. The hair is remarkably long, and the “lockes crull as they were 
 laid in presse,” a fashion that obtained amongst the gallants of Edward the Fourth’s reign, as well as in Chaucer’s 
 time; but it is singular to find so youthful an appendage covering the brows of a man of ripened years and the 
 father of a family. 
 
 Of the four shields on the tomb, three belong to Alderman Feld, being, Ist, the arms of London (this coat 
 is mutilated) ; 2nd. the arms of the merchants of the Staple, Barry nebulée of six argent and azure, on a chief 
 gules, a lion passant gardant or; 8rd. his merchant’s mark. The fourth shield is charged with the armorial 
 bearings of his son, as seen on the tabard. The red colour has lost much of its original brilliancy, and in some 
 
 os 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 places can hardly be discerned, but sufficient remains on the upper part of each figure, and on two of the shields, 
 to leave no doubt of its nature. The colouring substance appears to have been poured liquid into the matrix 
 prepared for its reception, and there left to harden; a cheaper and less permanent process than enamelling, which 
 was generally adopted on brasses of a rich kind, as in that of Sir John Say before referred to. The lining of 
 the Alderman’s robe, and the eagles upon the arms of the son, are represented in the white metal resembling 
 pewter, always employed on these monuments as the substitute for Argent. 
 
 On the whole, the Brasses of Alderman Feld and Sir John Say, both for brilliant decoration and delicate 
 
 workmanship, may be regarded as two of the finest examples now remaining of the latter half of the fifteenth 
 
 
 
 
 
 century. 
 
 a MS. Coll. Arm. b Morant’s Essex, vol. I. p. 358. ¢ Esc. 17 Edw. IV. 
 a Ane. Chart. 49. I. 36. e Thid, 49. I. 34. f Ibid. 54. C, 36. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 mm LEE 
 
 SS ——— i 
 SS " 
 TN 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nett the Be Whe 
 eu 
 gaa 
 
 
 
 73 
 z 
 = 
 
 Stoalep of Hatt 
 
 the ae dep of June the pee of ouve ford aA 
 
 ea amet | 
 
 iP 
 
 vue 
 core 
 
 Uwnahter to 
 it YS 
 itsle od ame cy 
 
 on Wu 
 
 
 
 er tiiiesSemd damenii 
 Severe 
 oy 
 
 
 
 a 
 fo 
 U eeen 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Deny Bourchier, Earl of Esser, and his Countess. 
 
 A.D. 1483. 23° @yward: IV. 
 
 Henry, eldest son of William lord Bourchier, by Anne, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock, sixth son of 
 Edward III., was born in 1404, and served at an early age in the French wars. He was summoned to parlia- 
 ment as earl of Ewe in 1434, created viscount Bourchier 1446, knight of the Garter 1452, and lord treasurer 
 1454. Attached by birth and alliance to the house of York, he was present at the battle of Northampton in 
 1459, where Henry IV. was defeated ; and, at the coronation of Edward IV. in 1461, he was created earl of 
 Essex, being the first of the family who bore that title. Subsequently he took part in the decisive battle fought 
 at Barnet on Easter day 1471, when his second son, Humphrey lord Cromwell, was slain * 
 
 In 14 Edward IV., 1474, our earl had a grant of the honour and lordship of Werke and Tyndale in 
 Northumberland, as well as of many other estates in the counties of Essex, Suffolk, Bucks, Cambridge, and 
 Lancaster. - Dying 4th April, 1483, he was buried in the Bourchier chapel in the church of Little Easton, where 
 also lies his countess, Isabel Plantagenet, daughter of Richard earl of Cambridge, and aunt of Edward IV., who, 
 surviving her husband above two years, died 2nd October, 1485. 
 
 Their tomb, worked in polished stone, consists of a series of arches supported by columns resting on the 
 table below, the whole surmounted with a cornice of oak-leaves ; in the spandrils are the words Shs euer to b , 
 and $s aie pite. The effigies lie upon the altar slab; the earl is in armour, and wears the garter and the 
 mantle of the order with its device and motto; his head reclines upon a helmet surmounted with an earl’s 
 ’s head wearing an antique cap gules. The water-bougets and billets 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 coronet and the Bourchier crest, a sarace! 
 upon the mantling are in allusion to the arms of Bourchier, and Loveyne, his paternal grandmother ; at his feet 
 is an eagle, which had been a family crest from the time of Richard II.” The countess is habited in a mantle of 
 purple velvet over a scarlet kirtle faced with ermine ; the hair is gathered into a reticulated caul, and the head 
 rests upon a flowered cushion held by angels. Both the earl and the countess wear the collar of suns and 
 roses, to which is appended a lion couchant. 
 
 The figures are in good preservation, and the colours remain uninjured ; the stone on which they are inlaid 
 was once powdered with the fetterlock of the house of York, the Bourchier knot, and the garter, engraved on 
 separate pieces of metal, all of which, with the inscription upon the chamfered edge of the tomb, and shields 
 quatrefoils at the sides, have long been torn away. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Peter Gerard, Esq. 
 
 A.D. 1492. 7° Wenr: VIL. 
 
 EARLY in the fourteenth century, William Gerard, a member of that knightly house which claims descent 
 from the Norman earls of Chester, contracted an alliance with Joan, daughter and heiress of sir Peter de Bryn, of 
 Brynhill, Lancashire, and, the manor having thus come into his possession, he assumed the arms and addition of 
 his wife’s family, both of which were retained by his descendants. 
 
 The Brass of Peter Gerard, esq. lies in the Gerard chapel on the north side of Winwick Church. He was 
 son and heir of sir Thomas Gerard of Bryn, and died in the lifetime of his father, leaving by his wife Margaret four 
 daughters, and one son, Thomas, who succeeded his grandfather in the title and estates, and was slain in the 
 
 
 
 wars of Scotland, 6th November, 1523. 
 The deceased is represented in armour, bareheaded, and wearing an emblazoned tabard; his feet, encased 
 
 in broad-toed sabbatons, rest upon a lion. The canopy, in three divisions, is supported by shafts, on the lower 
 part of which lies a plate bearing the following inscription :— 
 
 Mere lieth Peers Gerard esquyer son %t heire of Se Thomas Gerard Kunght of the Bryne whiche 
 maried Margaret voughter to St WAillm Stanley of Wat'on kKuyght t oone of the Heives of Sr 
 Hohn Bromley Knyght whiehe died the viv vay of June the vere of oure Horvd MAULCCCE lxrxzij on 
 whose solwle God have merey Amen. 
 
 Arms.—lI. Per pale, 1. argent, a lion rampant ermine, crowned or; Gerard of Bryn. 2. Per fesse 
 dancettée quarterly gules and or; Bromley. II. Quarterly, 1 and 4, Gerard; crest, two wings expanded, 
 sable: 2 and 3, Bromley; crest, a pheasant proper. 
 
 
 
 Warkworth, Chronicle p. 16. 
 s persyd,” Lansdowne MS. 870. 
 in Kimbolton Church are thus described by Sandford: Quarterly 1 and 4, arg. a er 
 
 * Not his son and heir, as stated by 
 
 
 
 > Lord Bourchier, “ an egell w* w: 
 
 © The arms of this earl and countes: 
 
 
 
 a fesse arg. between twelve billets or—Loveyne ; impaling France and England quarterly, 
 
 
 
 —Bourchier ; 2 and 3. 
 
 
 
 between four water-bougets 
 a label of three points arg, charged with nine torteanxes—York. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 Brian Rouclpil, Baron of the Exchequer, and Witte. 
 
 A.D. 1494. 9° Wenr: VIL. 
 
 Rovc.yfFe, or Roclyffe, was the name of an ancient Yorkshire family of local importance, so called from a 
 place near Boroughbridge. Brian, second son of Guy Rouclyff, esq. by Joan, daughter of Mr. Richard Burgh 
 of Cowthorp, inherited through his mother the manor of Cowthorp, and, as patron of the living, obtained in the 
 year 1455 license to demolish the parish church, and to erect another on a spot more convenient for the inhabi- 
 tants. The new structure, dedicated in honor of St. Michael and All Angels, was consecrated 17th August, 
 1458, and here, under a flat stone in the chancel, the founder and his wife lie buried. 
 
 Mr. Foss (Lives of the Judges of England, V. 71) has not succeeded in finding any notices of the early 
 ssional career of Brian Rouclyff, and his name does not occur as an advocate in the year-books. That he 
 sed as such about the years 1449 or 1450 is evident however from the following passage in a letter of his 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 prac 
 to sir William Plumpton: “I have labored a felaw of mine to be your Atturney in the Court, for I may nought be 
 but of Counsell, and he and I shall shew you such service all that time and afterward that shall be pleasing unto 
 you.”* He was appointed third Baron of the Exchequer 37° Henr. VI. 1458, and was confirmed in the same 
 sumed the crown in 1461. Maintaini 
 
 
 
 when Edward IV. his position during the troublous times that 
 
 
 
 followed, he was, on the accession of Richard III. promoted to the office of second Baron, and had a grant of 
 
 
 
 the manor of Forcet, in Yorkshire, without suit or service.» 
 
 His wife was Joan, daughter of sir Richard Hammerton, knight, by Elizabeth, daughter of sir John 
 Ashton, knight. The known issue of this marriage was a son, John, knighted between 1490 and 1500, who was 
 contracted in 1463 to Margaret Plumpton, a child of four yea anddaughter of sir William Plumpton. 
 
 In due time the union took place, but it resulted in many years of litigation with the children of sir William 
 
 s old, ¢ 
 
 
 
 Plumpton by a second wife. Edward Plumpton, alluding to these lawsuits, writes to his cousin Robert from 
 London on the 30th June, 1483, “Such as be your adversaryes in your old mat hath bene with me at 
 London, Master Bryan Roclife, Palmes, and Topcliffe, comyning and de further to proceed.Ӣ 
 
 Brian Rouclyff died on the 24th March, 1494, without having attained any higher judicial rank. The Brass 
 to himself and wife represents them, according to a custom of which not many examples now remain, holding a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 model of the church constructed at their expense. Round the arches of the canopy are inscribed the following 
 sentences from the ancient office of the dead :— 
 
 ivit et in novi: 
 
 
 
 1. Credo quod redemptor meus imo die de terra surrecturus sum, et in carne med videbo 
 
 
 
 deum salvatorem meum. 2. Nune Christe te petimus miserere quesumus, qui venisti redimere perditos, noli 
 dampnare redemptos. 
 At their feet this inscription :— 
 
 ® Lord that art of myghtes most To shew thy merey and pote 
 
 ternal! Gov in trinite On Bryan BRouclyE t Johan his wot 
 Fadre and son and holy gost PHForgvt thair synne and Tnigquite 
 
 Most humbly we pray unto the And bryng thaym to thy tovfull wt Amen. 
 
 -rooks :— 
 
 
 
 Round the verge of the stone the following, intersected with ch 
 
 rE Wie iarent Wrianus Wourlyet [quondam secundus Baro in] Ser’io dni Regis tundator t constructor 
 Huius eceVie t tocius op’is mde bsqs aD consummacionem [Et Johanna filia Ricardi Ham’erton] {Militis ba’ 
 sta Qui obierunt vivel’t weus Wrianus xviii; vie Mareij Anno v'ni Mill'ms CEE Irrvviiij t d’ea 
 [Johanna] quints Die [Loose 5 Anno diii Millilio ceee .. ..- . quor’ aiab3 ppicietur deus amen. ] 
 
 
 
 
 
 Between the principal figures is a subsidiary memorial to John Burgh, esq., consisting of a bier covered with 
 
 a funerall pall, bearing an escutcheon and scroll, the latter inscribed, Orate p’ via Joh'is Burgh Armigeri. 
 Arms.—I. Per pale, 1, argent, on a chevron between three lions’ heads erased gules, a mullet pierced or; 
 
 Rouclyff: 2, azure, three fleurs-de-lis ermine; Burgh. II. Destroyed. III. Per pale, 1, Rouclyff: 2, azure, a 
 
 fesse argent between three cross crosslets or; Aldeburgh. IV. Per pale, 1, argent, a chevron between three 
 
 
 
 lions’ heads erased gules, Rouclyff: 2, gules, on a cross patoncé or, five mullets pierced of the first; Ughtred. 
 V. Per pale, 1, argent, three hammers sable; Hammerton: 2, argent, a mullet sable; Ashton. VI. Per pale, 
 1, Hammerton: 2, argent, a bend between six martlets sable; Tempest. VII. VIII. Destroyed. 
 
 When Cowthorp church was visited some years ago, this Brass was in a most neglected and dismembered 
 condition; some of the fragments were kept in the church chest, and a large stove had been placed over the 
 figures. In arranging the pieces for our engraving, it is probable that the shield marked VL. bearing the arms of 
 Joan Rouclyff’s great grand-parents, has been misplaced, and ought to occupy the blank on the pinnacle of the 
 canopy. 
 
 * Plumpton Correspondence, p. 2. > Harl. MS. 433. © Plumpton Corr. p. 43. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tse Mule eo Le ES 
 
 = Aw 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tree in ox a ml 8 
 Dae Oh i 
 m0 ee om eae 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ren 
 
 
 
 
 
 MS SUMP AON. SAVOY = ST Mg EOS 
 
 BLD 
 
 CIM = sit SsMy 
 
 
 
 
 
 _MADNTETATTATATANY 98 80) 
 
 foveae NY See TAU amo 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Fe DAO 
 
 aie 
 
 = 
 — 
 Ss 
 a 
 = 
 ‘=| 
 == 
 = 
 — 
 y 
 iS 
 ¥ uN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Qete vii 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 Alliam Ctscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolf. 
 
 A.D. 1507. 23° Wenr: VII. 
 
 THIS nobleman, second son of John viscount Beaumont, by Elizabeth, daughter of sir William Phelip, knight, 
 and Joan lady Bardolf, his wife, was born at Edenham, in the county of Lincoln, 23rd April, 1438, as appears by 
 the evidence contained in his probacio etatis, taken on the 13th April, 1460, before the Escheator of Lincolnshire.* 
 At the decease of his grandmother, in 1447, viscount Beaumont, then nine ye old, assumed the title of lord 
 Bardolf, John his father acting as his guardian. Upon arriving at full age, he had seisin of his inheritance, and 
 was made justice of the peace for the county of Leicester. On Palm sunday, 29th March, 1461, 1 Edward IV., 
 he was present at the battle of Towton on the side of king Henry; wherefore, in the parliament begun 4th 
 November following, he was attainted and convicted of high treason, and forfeited all his lands, castles, and 
 manors: he had been taken prisoner at the battle, but succeeded in making his escape.? We find him again in 
 arms against Edward IV. in 1471, and by proclamation dated 27th April in that year, a few days after the battle 
 of Barnet, our viscount, and other noblemen therein mentioned, were declared open and notorious traitors, 
 rebels, and: enemies, and all persons were forbidden to assist them. Two years later “ William Beaumont, 
 knight, late lord Bardolf,” was bes 
 Cornwall, and i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ged with the earl of Oxford and other noblemen at St. Michael’s Mount, 
 supposed to have been sent a prisoner to the castle of Hammes in Picardy. 
 
 on of Henry VII. brought to sir William Beaumont the restoration of his name, dignity, and 
 inheritance, and, his attainder being wholly reversed, he was summoned to parliament by the title of viscount 
 Beaumont. It would appear, however, that his mind had given way under the anxieties and privations conse- 
 
 
 
 
 
 The acce 
 
 quent upon his attachment to the fallen house of Lancaster; for by an act of parliament passed in 1487, after 
 reciting that William viscount Beaumont was not of sadness nor discretion to rule and keep himself, the custody 
 of his lands was made over to his friend John de Vere, earl of Oxford, and further in 1495 the care of his person 
 also. After this date he was not summoned to parliament, and his removal consequent upon these proceedings 
 to the manor house of the earls of Oxford at Wivenhoe accounts for his sepulture far away from his hereditary 
 demesnes.© He died 19 December 1507, in his seventieth year, leaving no issue although twice married ; first, 
 before 1462, to Joan, daughter of Humphrey duke of Buckingham, by Anne of Westmerland, aunt of Edward 
 IV.;2 secondly, on the 24th April, 1486, to Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of sir Richard Scrope, knight. 
 This lady, who afterwards married the earl of Oxford, died 26 June, 1537, and is buried by the side of her first 
 
 
 
 husband. 
 
 The Brass to the memory of viscount Beaumont, now greatly mutilated, liesin the chancel at Wivenhoe; he 
 is in armour, having his head and hands bare ; the former rests upon a helmet mantled gules and argent, with a 
 lion passant for crest. Another badge of the family, an elephant bearing a castle filled with armed men, appears 
 at his feet, with the Plantagenet broom-cod, allusive of connexion with the house of Lancaster. Above, an 
 escutcheon bearing, quarterly, 1, azure, semée de lis, a lion rampant or ; Beaumont: 2, gules, three garbs or; 
 Comyn: 3, Quarterly gules and argent, in dexter canton an eagle displayed or; Phelip: 4, azure, three cinque- 
 foils or; Bardolf. A canopy of three arches supports an entablature, which is surmounted by an embattled 
 arch, having in the spandrils the before-mentioned device of an elephant and castle. The lateral shafts are 
 destroyed. 
 
 Were in the Grthe onder thys Mlarbull West The bonns of the Noble Lorde Wtylliam Weaumovnt 
 Kunght Viscount Beaumodnt and Lorde Wardolte Chyehe Witylliam After the Waturall Cobrse of AU 
 erthely CQreaturis Veeesspd the xix Day [of Decemb’ in the yere of Christis incarnacion MCCCCC*. vij’. whose 
 soule [ht of his infinite Mercy receive into Joy.:] 
 
 Dr. Christopher Arswick. 
 
 A.D. 1521. 12° Wen: VII. 
 
 IN the parish church of St. Augustine, Hackney, taken down in 1798, was an altar-tomb with a stone canopy 
 against the north wall of the chancel, bearing this inscription: Anno D* 1519. CuristopHoRO VRSWYK 
 Recrors: Mra. This tomb has been set up in the vestibule of the modern edifice, and the brass figure and 
 inscription, removed from a gravestone in the chancel, placed upon it. The inscription is as follows : 
 
 
 
 * Cambridge 1842, p. 168, 
 © Stapleton, p. 181. 
 
 subsequently married, about 1477, to sir William Knyvet, of Buckenham, in Norfolk; under what circumstances 
 
 ® See Memoir by Thomas Stapleton, Esq., in “ Illustrations of Monumental Bras 
 » Stapleton, ut sup. p. 178 
 
 
 
 
 @ Joi 
 
 
 
 ly Beaumont 
 
 her first marriage was considered yoid, we are not informed. © Wotton’s Baronetage. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OKER. 12°-16° ®env; VII. 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1521-1525. URSWICK 
 
 Christoforus Prswicus regis Henvici septimi elemasinarius pir sua etate clavus summatibus atgs 
 infimatibus iuxta charus ad exteros reges budecies pro patria Ieqgatus Deranatum Ebor’ Archidiaconatum 
 Richmondic Decanatum bindesore haditos biuens reliquit: Episcopatum Poruicensem oblatum recusauit. 
 magnos honores tota vita spreuit. frugalt bita contentus Hie viueve hic mori maluit plenus annis 
 obijt abd omnibus Despderatus funeris pompam eriam testamento betuit. hic sepultus carnis resurreccionent 
 in aduentu christi expectat. Obijt Anno Christi incarnati M.D. Die xvitij marety anno etatis 
 sue [vxittj. 
 
 Over the head of the figure is a defaced escutcheon, which probably bore, argent, on a bend sable three 
 lozenges of the first, each charged with a saltire gules ; Urswick. Above it, the word fMlisevicordia. 
 
 In early life Christopher Urswick was chaplain to Margaret countess of Richmond, by whom he was sent 
 abroad to promote the interests of her son Henry ; in Flanders he was joined by Morton bishop of Ely, who had 
 fled after the disastrous failure of Buckingham, and the two entered into a close correspondence with the 
 English nobility. Urswick returned to England with the earl of Richmond in 1485, and present at the battle 
 of Bosworth, when he returned thanks to God on the field for the victory.” Soon after his accession, Henry VII. 
 appointed Urswick his chaplain and grand almoner, and he was employed upon many important embassies to the 
 courts of France and the emperor Maximilian. The ecclesiastical preferments bestowed on him were now 
 extremely numerous; he was made during this reign archdeacon of Hunts, Surrey, Oxford, Norfolk, and 
 Richmond, a prebendary in the churches of Sarum, Beverley, Lincoln, and St. Paul, and dean of York and 
 Windsor. St. George’s chapel was completed by him in conjunction with sir Reginald Bray, and he is com- 
 sre by an inscription upon the screen of a small chapel still called after his name. In 1502 he 
 all at Beverley for the living of Hackney, relinquishing other of his preferments about the same 
 His will, made a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 memorated th 
 
 
 
 
 
 exchanged hi 
 time, and declining the offer of a bishopric. He died 24th March, 1521, aged 74 years 
 tive Court of the archbishop. of Canterbury. Most of his 
 
 
 
 short time before, is pr ed in the Pr 
 property is left to charitable uses, and there are a number of small legacies such as ‘‘to my poore man y* 
 cometh from Kentish toune, to John with y° sore arm, vi’.,” &c. 
 
 Urswick cultivated the acquaintance of men of letters, and in particular enjoyed the friendship of 
 Erasmus. He possessed also considerable influence at the court of Henry VUL., sufficient indeed to enable him 
 to get access to the correspondence of cardinal Wolsey.“ I have sent by this berer,” says Thomas Alen to the 
 earl of Shrewsbury, “a copie of the lre that was sent to my lord cardinall out of Italy, wiche Maist” Ursewike 
 'y precaution. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A very neces 
 
 
 
 wold after the sy'th therof yo" Lordship shuld brake or brenne hit.” 
 Shakespeare has introduced this eccl ssiastic into his historical drama of Richard III.; and, in his character 
 of chaplain to the king, he is one of the principal persons represented in Ford’s play of Perkin Warbeck. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Humphrey Oker, Esq. and Witte. 
 
 Ct A.D. 1525. 16° Wen: VIII. 
 
 THIS is a Brass originally executed about the middle of the fifteenth century, but altered and converted to 
 use seventy or eighty years afterwards. ‘The first design consisted of three figures under a fine triple canopy. 
 The figures now comprise a gentleman, his wife, and children. The gentleman is in plate-armour, and wears an 
 emblazoned tabard; his feet, without spurs, rest upon eagles standing on trunks of trees; his head reclines on 
 a tilting-helm, having for crest an oak tree eradicated, inscribed @ker. This 
 is the tabard, the breastplate and taces of the original having been cut away to receive the white metal 
 
 
 
 crest is of the second period; so 
 
 employed for ermine: the real form of the tabard may be seen on the Brass of William Fynderne, esq., ante, 
 1444, The figure of the lady is unaltered. On the left hand is a plate, the reverse of another figure; in the 
 head is an oak tree from which an escutcheon hangs, bearing, Per pale, 1. ermine, on a chief gules three 
 bezants; Oker: 2. argent, a fesse and in chief three lozenges sable; Aston: and subscribed, the arnws of 
 @ker t Aston. Beneath, eng 
 girls, ranged in three rows, with their names, and dressed in the fashion of Henry VIIIth’s reign. Upon the 
 
 aved in the coarse manner of the sixteenth century, are eight boys and five 
 
 
 
 
 
 obverse of this plate is the figure of a lady in long hair, a gown with loose hang sleeves, and two dogs at her 
 
 
 
 feet. The escutcheons below are shaped of the first period, and are either palimpsests or have been fitted 
 into the original matrices ; those upon the pinnacles of the canopy were undoubtedly introduced when the other 
 
 e made. 
 
 
 
 alterations v 
 The marginal fillet containing the inscription was in a very broken condition when our engraving was 
 published ; additional portions have since been recovered, but we have reason to believe that the whole Brass is 
 
 perishing from negligence. 
 
 re Were onder thys stone Iyeth b........ Oker esqguyer Sumtyme Lord of Oker and Esabdell hys 
 wofe Dowghter of Hohn Asto’ Esquyer t Dame Elsabeth hys wote the whiche Mumt... . Veeessyd the 
 axb Day of Aprell the vere of our Hord...... cere + Soules t all evisten soul’ Hh'u have wey ame’. 
 
 
 
 ® Bernardi Andrew annales. Memorials of Henry VII, 1858, p. 33. 
 » Lodge’s Illustrations of British History i. 18. The letter is dated from London, 31 May, 1516. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bem: 
 
 
 
 fami) 
 
 
 
 we 
 
 eam 
 
 Is 
 
 b Uys 
 
 oa 
 
 1) 
 
 | tag 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 } 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 LeU NR gS YT wr «es 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 @ 
 \Q 
 PS) 
 kD 
 El | 
 — | 
 3 
 ‘i | 
 | R333) 
 e| | 
 FE; es 
 ® z 
 [ re 
 iz |= 
 heey | | 
 lao | ie 
 | ‘S | Bi 
 | i | 
 | I | E 
 ie d ] [Re | 
 NW N25 < AND 
 | SE | uN) Tuk 7 An ian | = 
 | | Formepeuspo ttymsclene mati morc 0) |, 
 | = | (nat? obutapubtinethenlepaitcengnth tials e 
 | | 2 C= | 
 aa Z 
 = 
 R 
 
 eg? Apu 
 
 
 
 
 7 Mad ondin a> mb sum 
 
 vv René. vii 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 A.D. 1527. SIR PETER LEGH AND LADY. 19¢ Weny, VII. 
 
 
 
 Reversing the fragments, part of another inscription is seen, by which it appears that the original Brass was 
 
 executed for sir William de la Zouch, upon the death of his wife Alice in 1447 :— 
 Ke Wie iacent Wills Dns la Zour | Et Dna Alicia | brov | cius filia | t heres Wiel dni Ve 
 
 Sepmo’ | DB] que ovijt xxjo vi | Mens’ Hulij Ac vni M | CECE xy | CC | CCo—Quor’ avads 
 p’picietur | Beus A | men | 
 
 
 
 Humphrey O 
 conquest, and which to this day retains possession of its ancestral domains. He was 
 
 esq., was the representative of a family claiming a regular descent from the time of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 son and heir of Ralph 
 Oker, esq., who died 9th October, 1494, by Agnes, daughter of John Bradburne. His wife was Isabella, daughter 
 of John Aston, esq. 
 
 
 
 Glover, Somerset herald, who made his tation of Staffordshire in 1583, has committed several errors in 
 
 the Oker pedigree,* which an examination of this monument would have enabled him to avoid 
 
 Sir Peter Legh and Lady. 
 A.D. 1527. 19° Wenv: VIL. 
 
 Sir PETER LEGH, of Lyme in Hanley, Cheshire, “knight and priest” as he is termed for distinction sake in 
 records of the period, was descended from a line of warlike ancestors, the first of whom, Piers, younger 
 son of Robert Legh of Adling 
 the lands of Hanley in Macclesfield, which had been granted to that knight for distinguished services 
 at the battle of Cres: 
 nation of the forest of which it formed part, placed on the limes, or borders of Ches 
 
 ton, acquired, by marriage with Margaret daughter of sir Thomas Danyers, 
 
 
 
 y. This estate subsequently received the name of Lyme, from the ancient designa- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ire.” Being a faithful and 
 trusted friend of king Richard II. he was knighted by that monarch about the year 1397; but, upon the advance 
 of the insurgent forces under the Duke of Lancaster two years after, he was seized, and beheaded for his loyalty 
 at Chester in 1399. His son and heir sir Peter also died a violent death, being mortally wounded at 
 Agincourt. The following inscription upon a brass plate in the Lyme chancel of Macclesfield church comme- 
 morates both father and son :-— 
 
 Here lyethe the bodie of Perkin a Legh, 
 
 
 
 
 king Richard the death did die, 
 d for righteousnes, 
 
 And the bones of sir Peers his sone, 
 That with king Heurie the fift did wonne 
 
 In Paris.° 
 The family attachment to the house of York was not diminished by participation in the wars and triumphs 
 of their rival. Sir Peter Legh, son and heir to the last mentioned, joined himself to the cause of Richard duke 
 of York, and received knighthood from him at the battle of Wakefield. He died in 1478. Peter his son and 
 
 
 
 heir, who had married Mabell, daughter and heiress of sir James Croft, of Dalton, died ten years before his father, 
 
 sn Luou, the personage commemorated in the memorial which forms the subject: of our 
 
 
 
 leaving issue sir P 
 engraving. And here it may be remarked that from the first sir Peter downwards, in consequence perhaps of 
 the renown acquired by him, or his son, or by both, the eldest born of the family was invariably christened 
 Peter, and the pedigree therefore presents an unbroken succession of sir Peter Leghs during a period of nearly 
 
 
 
 three centuri 
 Our sir Peter Legh was made a knight banneret by Edward IV., and upon the death of his grandfather 
 
 
 
 became possessed of the family estates in Cheshire and Lancashire. In 1467 he married, under licence from 
 
 
 
 the holy see, rendered necessary by the consanguinity of thé parties, Ellen, daughter of sir John Savage, 
 knight: upon the death of this lady at Bewgenett, in Sussex, 17th May, 1491, he entered into holy orders, 
 and died at a great age at Lyme in Hanley, 11th August, 1527, haying by will left, among other bequests, the 
 value of certain lands in Lyme for the endowment of Dystley chapel in Cheshire, which he had built at his own 
 expense. The charitable intentions of the testator appear however to have been greatly thwarted, if not defeated, 
 by sir Peter Legh his son and heir, between whom and the executors a litigation, protracted through twenty 
 years, can be traced in the records of the duchy of Lancaster 
 
 The Brass, formerly on the pavement, is now placed against the wall in Legh chapel on the north side 
 of Winwick church: over his armour sir Peter wearsga chasuble, which, with the tonsure, indicates his 
 clerical character. Upon his breast lies an escutcheon of six quarterings: |. argent, a cross sable, in dexter 
 
 
 
 canton a fleur-de-lis of the last, Haydock: 2. gules, a cross engrailed argent, Legh: 3. azure, a chevron 
 ure, a cr 
 
 
 
 between three cross-crosslets or... -: 4. argent, a mullet sable, Ashton: 5. $ patoneée or, 
 Molineux : 6. per fesse, 1. lozengy argent and sable, Croft: 2. azure, a chevron between three covered cups or, 
 Boteler (?) 
 
 The lady wears a pedimental head-dress, a gown with fur cuffs, a cotehardie of ermine confined by a girdle 
 with a pomander hanging from it, and a mantle emblazoned, argent, five fusils in pale sable, Savage; impaling 
 Haydock. Round her neck is a chain and cross. Above the figures is a shield with the six quarterings already 
 ed, in its inouth a 
 
 
 
 mentioned, and over it a helmet with mantling surmounted by the crest of a ram’s head eré 
 laurel sprig. The inscription, beginning on the margin, is continued at the feet of the figures :— 
 
 
 
 ®MS. Harl. 1077, f. 65 and 95. » Ormerod’s Cheshire, iii. © Ibid. p. 367 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1535-8 EVYNGAR——BULLEN. 27°-30° Ment: VIII. 
 Ye Orate pro viabs prodi Wiri Vni Petri Legh Miilitis Wie tumulati et Due Elene bx’ ecius filie 
 Joh'is Savage Militis cuius qui’ Elene corpus sepelite Apud Wewgenett 17 die Mensis Maty 
 
 Anno vonrini Millesime CCCE lxxx7j. Fe 
 Hoemgs Petrus post ip'ius Elene morte’ ’ sacerdotem cano'iee co’sectat’ obijt apud Ipme v hanlev 
 
 xi Die augusti ae Dt m®, be xvdij®. 
 
 Andrew Evpngar aw Witte. 
 
 ° Men: VUL. 
 
 
 
 C* A.D. 1535. 2 
 
 
 
 JOHN EVYNGAR of London, Brewer, by will dated in 1496, bequeathed to the altar of Allhallows Barking 6s. 
 
 8d., for tithes and oblations forgotten, and £1. 6s. 8d. for making, painting, and setting up the rood in the same 
 
 
 
 church; to a priest of good name and fame, to sing a trental of St. Gregory in the d church for a whole year 
 next his decease 40s. 41s. or 42s., as his executors might best agree with him; to his wife Jacomyn his house 
 and tenements at Andwarp in Brabant for five years after his decease, and then to his son ANDREW for evermore. 
 This connection of the family with Antwerp, at that time one of the most flourishing cities of the Netherlands, will 
 account for the Brass to Andrew Evyngar being of Flemish workmanship. It is an oblong plate 2 feet 10 inches 
 by | foot 11 inches, on which are engraved the figures of a man and woman standing on a marble pavement 
 under arches supported by circular banded columns, and groined with arabesque work. In the centre spandrils 
 is a Pieta, and the wall is hung with arras. At the sides are two escutcheons ; I. the arms of the Merchant 
 y, | and 4, gules, a lion passant or; 2 and 3, 
 II. the arms of the Salters’ company, described in the grant 22° Henr. VIII., 1530, as per 
 rgent, but here 
 
 
 
 Adventurers, barry nebulée of six argent and azure, a chief quarte 
 
 
 
 or, two roses gules: 
 
 
 
 chevron azure and gules, three sprinkling salts ai en incorrectly, the chevron being reversed. 
 
 
 
 Between the principal figures are a son and six daughters ; below them, amerchant’s mark. The father wears a 
 wn somewhat shorter; from bis mouth proceeds a scroll, ® filij Vei miserere 
 mei. His wife is attired in a veil head-dress, and a gown tight to the waist, where it is secured by a girdle, from 
 : scroll, ® mater Dei memento mei. 
 
 long robe lined with fur over a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 which a rosary hangs 
 
 OK your chavrite pray for the sowls of Andvewe Coyngar eytese’ and salter of london and ellyn 
 Hvs wet on whoos soulys ihesu haue m’ep ame’* 
 
 The bra inlaid into a stone, on which are incised three sentences; the first round the margin, with 
 evangelistic symbols at the angles: Sle veminiscaris Domine delicta nostr’ vel Parentum nostrorw’ neque 
 [vindictam sumas de peccatis nostris.»—]—sANA DOMINE ANIMAM MEAM QUIA PECCAVI TIBI.°—IDEO DEPRECOR 
 MAJESTATE’ VT TY DEVS DELEAS INIQVITATEM MEAM.¢ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sw Thomas Bullen, carl of ltshire and Ormond. 
 
 A.D. 1538. 30° Wen: VIL. 
 
 THE father of Anna Boleyn was held in great esteem by Henry the eighth for many years before the marriage 
 which ended so fatally for his children. ‘His activity (says an eccentric writer) was as taking with the king 
 as his daughter’s beauty : he was the picklock of prince 
 
 
 
 s; upon his word only would the king model his designs 
 and upon his word alter them.”* He was made knight of the king’s body in 1511, treasurer of the household 
 1522, viscount Rochford three years later, “on account of the affection the king bore towards the lady Anne,” 
 ly knight of the garter, earl of Wiltshire, earl of Ormond, and lord privy seal. He was repeatedly 
 employed in emb: s to the emperor Maximilian and to the courts of France and Germany. By his wife 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Howard duke of Norfolk, he had several children: of these viscount Rochford his 
 eldest son was involved in the fate of his sister; and the father survived tl 
 
 and successi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir death two years. 
 
 
 
 He lies buried in a tomb of black marble, on which is laid the brass effigies, life size : over the armour is worn 
 the full insignia of the order of the garter; at his feet, a griffin; his head, on which is a jewelled coronet, rests 
 upon a helmet having for crest a demi-eagle displayed issuing from a plume of feathers. 
 
 The Brass appears to have been executed abroad, probably in Belgium, where many examples similar in style 
 are to be found. The inscription, too, betrays in its peculiar orthography the hand of a workman ignorant of the 
 language. 
 
 HERE‘ LIETH © S*° THOMAS’ BVLLEN KNIGHT‘ OF * THE‘ ORDER * OF * THE* GARTER ERLE - oF. 
 
 WILSCHER * AND * ERLE * OF * ORMVNDE * WICHE * DEC E 
 
 
 
 D* THE‘ 12 DAI‘ OF * MARCHE‘ IN’ THE * IERE OF 
 OVR * LORDE * 1538. 
 
 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 
 © The fir lly era 
 © Ps, 40, 1 in the third nocturn of the Office for the D 
 Lloyd's State Worthies. 
 
 clauses of this inscription have been parti 
 
 
 
 d. 
 
 ad, Sarum Brev. 4 Responsory in second nocturn of the same. 
 
 
 
 > Antiphon to the Litanies, Sarum Breviary. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bene vit 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Elizabeth Hervey, Abbess, Richard Bewfforeste, Abbot, 
 Agnes Jordan, Abbess. 
 
 Temp: Wenv: VIL. 
 
 THE few memorials to members of religious orders which have descended to the present time, occur, either 
 when the individual has been commemorated in a parish church, as in the third example engraved in this plate, 
 and that of prior Nelond at Cowfold (ante A.D. 1429); or, more commonly, where the conventual church has 
 itself been appropriated to parochial use, a circumstance to which is owing the preservation of two of the Brasses 
 described below. 
 
 ELIzaB 
 
 
 
 tH HeRvEY.—The house of Benedictine nuns at Elstow, Elnestow, or Helenstow, in Bedfordshire, 
 was founded by Judith niece to William I.: at the dissolution the church was retained for the use of the 
 parishioners. Elizabeth Hervey was elected abbess in 
 
 
 
 20; she is represented in her religious habit, with a 
 pastoral staff under her right arm. Above her head was formerly a representation of the Holy Trinity, with a 
 scroll beneath; there were also at the corners of the stone four escutcheons, of which only one remains, bea 
 
 
 
 
 
 ing 
 per pale, 1. quarterly 1 and 4,..... a lion rampant... .,2and3..... a bend, and on it something indis- 
 finches s2hen . a chief dancettée..... Mr. Cole conjectured that the first four quarterings were the arms of the 
 nunnery; the impaled coat doubtless represents the personal arms of the abbess, The tomb, erected in her 
 
 
 
 lifetime, has the following inscription round its margin :— 
 
  Orate pro Anima domine Elisabeth Werwy quondam Abbatisse Monasterii ve Elnestow que Obiit 
 die mensis Anno domini millesimo quingentesima Cuius Anime et Omnium fidelium 
 Defunctorum Deus propicietur AMLEN. 
 
 
 
 This lady has been erroneously called the.last abbess of Elstow.* She was succeeded by Agnes Gascoyng, 
 Elizabeth Starkey, and Elizabeth Boyville, the last of whom, elected abbess in 1530, surrendered the abbey on 
 
 the 26th August 1540, upon a pension of fifty pounds a-year. 
 
 
 
 RicuArp BEWFFoRESTE.—He was abbot of the house of A. ugustine canons founded at Dorchester, Oxford- 
 shire, in 1140, by Alexander bishop of Lincoln. The register of its abbots is not complete, a blank occurring 
 between the years 1518 and 1523, and this probably was the time of Bewfforeste’s rule, as we find him lessee- 
 tenant of Dorchester manor under Dr. John Longland, who was appointed bishop of Lincoln in 1520. He is 
 habited in a cassock, surplice, and almuce, with the dark cloak and hood which obtained for this order the 
 name of Black Canons: under his right arm a pastoral staff. Beneath his feet in the original is this inscription :— 
 
 
 
 
 
 Were lyeth siv Richard Beworeste F 
 Pray th’u geve his sowle good West. 
 From his mouth a scroll, [O dulcis mater] birgo birginw’ ora p’ nobis tuw’ filiv’, At the suppression of 
 the monastery, a relative of abbot Bewfforeste, “a grete rich man dwelling in the towne of Dorchestre,”* bought 
 the east part of the church for one hundred and forty pounds, and bequeathed it to the parish for ever. 
 
 
 
 
 
 AGnes JorpAN.—In the year 1415, Henry V. founded at Isleworth a convent of Bridgetines with the 
 name of Syon in reference to the Holy Mount. It was the only re 
 modified order of Saint Augustine as reformed by Saint Bridge Upon the dispersion of this community in 
 
 1539, a few of the religious remaining stedfast to their vows retired into the Low Countries; and after various 
 
 
 
 igious house in England professing the 
 
 
 
 wanderings settled at Lisbon, where the nuns continued to be an English community for more than two hundred 
 years. In 1810 the calamities in the Peninsula caused their return to England: reduced to nine in number, 
 they occupied a small house at Walworth in Surrey, whence they removed to Cobridge in Staffordshire, the 
 last remnant of an English monastery dissolved by Henry the eighth. 
 
 stablishment at the dissolution of monastic houses, had been a 
 
 
 
 Agnes Jordan, abbess of this ister for many 
 
 years before her elevation on the 30th of January, 1531. She was not however disposed to suffer for conscience 
 
 
 
 sake, and at once acknowledged the royal supremacy. ‘I have been at Syon,” writes Thomas Bedyll to Crom- 
 well, on the 28th July 1534, ‘sith your departing with my lord of London, where we have found the lady 
 conformable in everything as myght be devised Five years later Syon was surrendered 
 monasteries suppressed by Heury the eighth 
 
 
 
 abbas and susters as 
 to the king 
 The gross annual income was computed at £1944. Ils. 
 
 
 
 
 
 com 
 
 
 
 ssioners, being one of the first of the large 
 7, out of which Agnes Jordan obtained the unusually 
 
 
 
 
 
 large pension of two hundred pounds a-year. 
 3s, consisting of a long gown bound at the waist by a girdle, a 
 
 
 
 She is represented in her conventual dr 
 cloak, veil, and wimple. Beneath the figure is the following inscription : — 
 
 © your chavite pray tor the soule of Dame Agnes Jordan sometyme Abbas of the HMonasterve 
 of Spon which wpartyd this Inte the xix day of Fanuary In the yeve of of lord gov MUdevrilb [sic] on 
 whor soule th’u haue MVey amen. 
 
 > MS. Cole, xxvii. 83. © Leland, Itin. ii. f. 10. 
 
 © Suppression of Monasteries, Camd. Soc. p. 45. 
 
 ® Lysons’ Bedfordshire, 81. 
 
 
 
 
 4 Archeologia 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fr Wdliam Molincuy and Tides. 
 AD, 1548. 2° Goward: VI. 
 
 IN the pedigree drawn up by William Dethicke, Garter king of arms 1597, the family of Molineux is designated 
 
 at antiquity lineally descended from William de Molineux, a renowned Norman soldier of great 
 in whose train he came to England.* Not the least distinguished 
 member of this house w: ect of this notice, eldest son of sir Thomas Molineux, 
 of Sefton, knight banneret, by Anne, daughter and heiress of Thomas Dutton, of Dutton, esq. History confirms 
 the statement on his epitaph, that having been engaged in several campaigns against the Scots, he defeated the 
 van of the Scotish army, led by the earl of Huntly, at the battle of Flodden, and captured with his own hands 
 ¢ F xploit he was knighted on the field by the earl of Surrey, and received 
 
 
 
 a race of 
 privity with William Duke of Normandy, 
 as sir William Molineux, the subj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 two standards of the enemy. For this 
 
 from the king a special letter of thanks. 
 The Bras in a coarse and tasteless style, marking the rapid decadence of this kind of memorial ~ 
 
 in the sixteenth century. ahood or coif of mail that recalls the era of the 
 assets; on his breastplate is the cross 
 
 
 
 is executed 
 
 
 
 The knight's head is encased in 
 
 
 
 al appears underneath the t 
 The ladies are habited in formal dresses of a fashion too familiar 
 iption: the most noticeable feature is the 
 
 
 
 t of the same mate: 
 
 
 
 crusaders ; an ample sk 
 of his arms, and round his neck a collar of SS. 
 in the pictures of Holbein and others to require a detailed de 
 ive chain fastened round the waist. 
 ng of a shield, azure, a cross moline or, Molineux ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 SC 
 
 
 
 pomander worn by each, with its mas 
 
 Above the knight’s head is an atchievement consistir 
 t, a chapeau gules, turned up ermine, out of which rises a peacock’s tail proper ; on the 
 right side the banner of the earl of Huntly, on the left another now los but which, according to evidence pre- 
 served at the college of Arms, bore, gules, an heraldic tyger or. Over the head of the first wife, Jane only daughter 
 and heir of sir Richard Rugge, knt., is a lozenge bearing quarterly, 1. gules, a chevron engrailed between 3 mullets 
 pierced argent, Rugge: 2. argent, a chevron engrailed between 3 pairs of keys in pale, the bows interlaced, 
 sable, Skeene: 3. argent, a chevron engrailed between 3 popinjays vert, langued and armed or, Heath: 4. ermine, 
 a chief dancetteé gules, Moreton. The lozenge for Elizabeth sole daughter and heir of Cuthbert Clyfton of 
 the county of Lancaster, esq., is lost; it bore, quarterly 1 and 4, sable, on a bend argent 3 mullets gules, 
 Clyfton: 2 and 3,.....- acrossraguly...... At foot is an escutcheon of twelve quarterings with the 
 motto, EN * DROIT" DEVANT. Moliner 2. gules, a lion rampant argent crowned or, within a bordure 
 engrailed of the last, Garnet: 3. argent, 6 lions rampant, 3, 2, and 1, gules, Villiers: 4. or, 3 lions’ faces 
 it, a stag couchant proper...-..- : 6, argent, a fesse gules between 3 popinjays vert, 
 collared and armed of the second.....-- ci azure, semée de lis a lion rampant argent, Holland: 8. vert, 
 argent, a cr sable, in dexter canton a fleur-de-lis of the last, Haydock : 
 10. quarterly argent and gules, in second and third quarter a fret or, Dutton: 11. argent, on a bend gules 3 
 
 escarbuncles or, Thornton: 12. azure, a crescent inclosing between the points an estoile, all argent ...... 
 
 
 
 surmounted by his « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAGs A Gas Ub eh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a lion rampant argent, Heyton: 
 
 
 
 
 
 Guilliclmus Molineux Miles vominus de Setton ter aduersus Srotos reqnante in Anglie Wege 
 PWenrico Octavo in prelium missus fortiter se gessit maxime hero apud tlopdon bhi Duo armorun 
 pevilla seotis strenue resistentibus sua manu eepit. Jat pace cunctis charus amicus consilio eqenos 
 cleemosinis sublevabdit Duas brores habuit priorem Janam Richardt Wugge in comitatu Salopte militis 
 tricam filiam et Heredem ex gua Riehardum Hanam et Annan: postertorenr Elisabethan filiam et 
 peredem Cutberti Clifton armigert ex qua Guilielmw’, Thoma’ et Annam genuit. Annos 65 bixit hic nm spe 
 resurrectionis cum maioribus requiescit Ante Domint; 1548. mense Hultj. 
 
 
 
 
 
 sir William Molineux has been drawn, in his usual discursive style, by David Lloyd, from 
 
 The character of 
 Much generous blood sparkled in the veins of 
 
 whose “ State Worthies” the following is a condensed extract. 
 iences thronged in his soul. The latine tongue then wearing out its barb: 
 lives and morals he epitomized 
 
 ism, 
 
 
 
 
 
 arts and s 
 he spake and writ elegantly : Cicero’s works he kenned particularly ; Pluta 
 the active and practical part of geometry he studied intently, and added to these severer studies 
 company was choice, his carriage even, 
 es manlike ; at court, 
 
 this gentleman, more 
 
 
 
 punctually : 
 those more airy of musick, poe and heraldry. In the unive: 
 abroad, his converse was wary, his conduct noble, his exer 
 
 
 
 ity, his 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 his time exactly observed ; 
 seful, his discourse solid; in the country his hospitality was renowned, his equity beloved. 
 ng at court more, for, as cardinal Wolsey, so sir William Molineux got in with Henry the 
 
 
 
 his presence was 
 None pleased the kin 
 eighth by a discourse out of Aquinas in the morning and a dance at night. 
 
 “ His popularity never failed of being called to the parliament, nor his activity of being useful there : none 
 sticklers, dividers, moderators, and the I and No-men 
 but what was dishonest, feared nothing but what was 
 
 good, and died a common loss, leaving in his family that 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 speak 
 
 
 
 knew better the confederacy of contriver 
 
 
 
 their method and correspondence. He hated nothing 
 
 
 
 
 
 ignoble: in a word, he lived in all capacities a publick 
 best legacy, a good example; and his country that lasting monument, a good name.” 
 
 » Kempe’s Loseley MSS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 DAR 
 
 ZEISS 
 
 TESS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | Sellers oltene eles 0 
 | metre malin tortiter & arflit marine 
 | wi 
 
 vero apad Alopdow dbt Hus arwozw 
 cerpitIn par manctis charns avuicas coublio ewenos 
 Panam Richarn Rrgge’ wm. co 
 
 n Salopie wailing Wonca 
 ‘au: poltertotem, Steabetharm fliam et heeder nth 
 | Bums os texte ine we 
 
 
 
 fdw vi 
 
 amis be Seto Y aNuALNS StotOs teemantyin AL 
 
 nidie Reae Aewricee Bctavo % 
 m. verila eo 
 eleemotings 
 
 #PEN-DROIT-DEVANT: © 
 
 
 
 sAAARRNS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 } 
 ta 
 Tublevait dues VeoNs habit priorerm | 
 fam et Heredem ex qua Richardum Janam ct An- 
 ext Triton armttarar e¥ Ma Suilrelamt, Thonia et Anant gem 
 fhe rehwrechonig coi maioribus requielit Anno Dom .19 45 - 
 
 SS 
 
 
 
 Sw 
 
 SSS 
 Ss So 
 
 
 
 Os treme reliltentibus 
 
 mente July . 
 
 i 
 
 SSS = 
 - Se 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 
 ng 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pe CVONDAN VICARIVS HVIVS ECCLESIA. PRIMO 
 
 = Pie wer! ‘ ax 
 ) INDIGNVS EPISCOPVS CICESTRIENSIS DEINDIC § Ce 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Qvop IpsIssiMv™M EPITAPHIVM EX ABYNDANTI 
 HYMILITATE SIBI PONT TESTAMENTO CVRAVIT 
 REVERENDISSIMVS PRASVL 
 
 
 
 [91 ING ONNY IIVW did AXX L1G 1AO 
 
 i. A Sess - Aa ks y So SE 
 
 
 
 ) Naovdoa ¢dOOSId IHU, W. ISSINSIGN] WAWIG 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Ccclestastics -— Hohn Darley, 1480: John Stodelep, 1515: 
 Arthur Cole, 1558. 
 
 Joun Dartey. A figure attired in the costume of a bachelor of divinity, viz. cassock, tippet, hood, 
 and gown with armholes lined with fur. At his feet this inscription :— 
 
 Siste qradum Pideas Corpus iacet ecce Fohannis 
 Barley qui multis fuit. hie curatus in annis 
 
 Este pater moru’ fuit Et fos philosophorum 
 
 Dux bia norma gregis patrie lux anchora legis 
 Pagina sacra cui Vevit ineeptoris honorem 
 
 Mine memor esto sui precibs sibi vando fauorem,. 
 
 Round the verge of the stone are the following fragments :— 
 
 > Hic iacet magister Foh'es ..... . Theologia quondam vicavius ..... . secundo Eous.... 
 
 Joun StopELEy. ‘This ecclesiastic, a canon of saint Frideswide’s, Oxford, wears the habit of canons of saint 
 Augustine, which consisted of a cassock, a white rochet girded, and a black cloak and hood. The following 
 curious inscription is placed at the feet of the figure :— 
 
 Sor iohn Storeley and his mother Enmot Lyn onder thys marbyll stone haue mynde ot bs, 
 forget bs nat UAe pray to vou frendys euerpehone that our soulis in blys map de say A pater noster 
 Wyth an abe. Wuic ecclesie p'petw’ p'fuit iste bicari’ a deo sit benedict’ amen ane Di xd'd°. 
 
 Artuur Coz. Figure in cassock, surplice, almuce nebulée at the edges, and a mantle of saint George. 
 
 Wie Jacet corpus beneradilis viri Magistry Arthuri Cole sacve theologia baccalaurij Canoniej 
 Collegij Wegij in castro Ve Tinvesor et hu’ Collegiy presivis qui obijt 18 Hulij 1558. Cuius Bie 
 propicietur deus Amen. 
 
 The head of this figure is now lost. 
 
 Samuel Harsnett, archbishop of Pork. 
 
 A.D. 1631. 7° Gav: I. 
 
 THE will of this prelate, dated 13th February, 1630, contains the following directions for his funeral and monu- 
 ment :—‘ My body I will to be buried within the parish church of Chigwell, without pomp or solemnity, at the 
 foot of Thomazine late my beloved wife, having only a marble stone laid upon my grave, with a plate of brass 
 molten into the stone an inch thick, having the effigies of a bishop stamped upon it, with his mitre and crosier- 
 staff, but the brass to be so rivetted and fastened clear through the stone, as sacrilegious hands may not rend off 
 the one without breaking the other. And I will that this inscription be engraven round about the brass: ‘ Hic 
 rius hujus ecclesi primo indignus episcopus Cicestriensis dein indignior 
 
 
 
 jacet Samuel Harsnett quondam vic: Ci i 
 episcopus Norwicensis demum indignissimus archiepiscopus Eboracensis. These injunctions were faithfully 
 ription the words, @VI OBIJT XXV DIE MAIJ ANNO Dnt 
 
 
 
 carried out by the executors, who added to the ins 
 1631; and at the feet of the effigy, Qvop IPsIssIMvM EpiTAPHIVM EX ABVNDANTI HVMILITATE SIBI PONI 
 TESTAMENTO CVRAVIT REVERENDISSIMVS PRAISVL. 
 The Brass, formerly on the floor of the church, but now placed vertically under (ike chancel arch, is of 
 large size, carefully engraved, and probably of foreign workmanship. ale archbishop is represented) wearing a 
 rochet, gown, and flowered cope; his right hand holds a book, and, in Gomiomnthy waa his will, a mitre and 
 pastoral staff are introduced. The escutcheon at the lower angle on the sinister side bears [az re] two bars 
 dancettée ermine between six cross crosslets [or] ; Harsnett: the other escutcheons bear respectively the arms of 
 ester, Norwich, and York, impaling those of the archbishop. 
 as born at Colchester in 1561, the son of William Harsnett, or Halsnothe, a baker. The 
 sixteenth century, many of the name being mentioned in the town 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the sees of Chic 
 
 Samuel Harsnett w: 
 family was numerous in that town in the : : ntion 
 records. After receiving an education at the free school of his native place, he was admitted in 188 sixteenth year 
 sizar of King’s college, Cambridge ; thence he removed to Pembroke hall, was chosen felt 1583, and took his 
 degree of M.A. the year after. In 1587 he was elected master of the free salts! at Colaiesien, pug after 
 remaining there for two years he returned to Cambridge. In 1597 he was admitted to the vicarage of Chigwell, 
 he resigned in 1605, and in that year was chosen master of Pembroke hall, when he proceeded 
 
 
 
 in Essex, which 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A.D. 1631. HARSNETT. 7° Car: I. 
 
 D.D., his exercise being excused by a grace of the senate. He was vice-chancellor the same year, and again in 
 1614, when bishop of Chichester ; his elevation to that see took place in 1609, at which time he was forty-eight 
 years of age; ten years later he was translated to Norwich; and, on the 26th of November 1628, to the archie- 
 piscopal see of York. 
 
 In 1616, while occupying the see of Chichester, his college exhibited to the king certain charges against 
 him in fifty-seven articles, the subject matter of which has never seen the light. It is not improbable that the 
 alleged grievances were similar to those which the bishop was required to answer in the year 1624, when he was 
 accused by the house of Commons, at the instance of the puritans of Norwich, with putting down preaching, 
 matters 
 
 
 
 Setting up images, praying to the east, &e. A long discussion ensued in the house of Lords upon thes 
 whie 
 
 
 
 h were eventually referred to the Star-chamber, and we hear no more of them. That Harsnett had rendered 
 himself obnoxious to the opponents of church discipline, is abundantly evident. Peter Smart, a virulent puritan, 
 in a work called Canterbury's Doom, writes, “It may easily be made to appear that the bishops, deans, and arch- 
 deacons, and especially they of Durham and York, bishop Neale, bishop Harsnet, (with their abettors bishop 
 Laud, &c.) have corrupted and destroyed with their innovations the Book of Common Prayer.” Again, “ Dr. 
 Corbet, bishop of Oxford and bishop of Norwich, besides his followers, bishops Wren, Montague, Howson, 
 Goodman, Manwaring, White, Field, Wright, and Harsnet—all these bishops were zealous maintainers of altars 
 and images, and other superstitious ceremonies.’* 
 
 The archbishop lived just two years and a half after his elevation to the see of York, dying at Moreton-in-the 
 Marsh, Gloucestershire, whilst returning from Bath to his manor of Southwell, in Nottinghamshire. His body 
 was conveyed to Chigwell, and there buried. 
 
 
 
 Fuller remarks of this prelate that “he was a man of great learning, strong parts, and a stout spirit.” Some 
 of his correspondence with the eminent men of his time, Bacon, sir Henry Vane, and others, is extant ; from 
 which the following quaint specimen, curious as illustrative of the conceits of the age, is selected :— 
 
 © Mr. S: 
 
 
 
 amuel Harsnett to Mr. Francis Bacon at his lodgings in Gray’s Inn. 
 
 «Rt Worshipful,—My duty in all humble wise remembered, your worship hath deserved of one Mr. Buckenham, a Gentleman 
 that knows neither how to thank you nor how to hold his peace. For tho? his hap was so hard as that he failed of his suit, your 
 
 
 
 brother S* Nicholas being devote to Aaron his bells, yet he accounts himself as highly bounden unto you, as if he had by your favour 
 
 is) 
 been invested High priest. When I will him thank you, he swears he dares not, and, when I ask him why, he s: 
 
 
 
 that verily you 
 Majus quiddam debetur Diis. And that 
 ip may see how his great deal of modesty does very well beseem his little Wit, he willeth me to tell you that he hath sent 
 you to London a basket full of j 
 
 
 
 are more than a man, and if you were a god, yet might you be thanked; and he answe 
 
 
 
 
 
 your Wors 
 
 
 
 ar-mains, with his own suppose, that if every apple were Jupiter his apple, and had éyéro «aNuoros 
 
 
 
 written upon it, and he the umpire, your worship should have them all before any gentleman living in the world. And this is Isee your 
 
 Worship his fortune to be admired of all, & 
 
 
 
 
 to the re 
 of inguam and inquit, and a basket of apples. I sing 
 
 
 
 T may end this witty dialogue when I will wish your good leave, consisting 
 ill one song, 
 
 Diis signa est Celis pietas 
 
 Que tales curat, persolvat grates dignas. 
 
 “ Your ever bounden servant, 
 Pembr. Hall, 3 of December, 1595. Sa. Harsn 
 
 
 
 In 1599, Harsnett published in London a quarto volume entitled “ A. Discovery of the fraudulent Practices 
 of John Darrell, bachelor of Artes, in his proceedings concerning the pretended possession and dispossession of 
 William Somers, at Nottingham, &c. detecting in some sort the deceitful trade of these latter days, of casting 
 out devils.” His famous sermon on Predestination, preached at Paul’s Cross, on the 27th October, 1584, the 
 language of which is stated to be very nervous and forcible, was not printed until 1656. Drake Morris states 
 that he left four or more manuscripts fit for the press, one of which was a treatise, De Necessitate Baptismi.” But 
 his literary productions are now forgotten with the exception of a remarkable work entitled “A Declaration of 
 egregious popish Impostures, to withdraw the hearts of her Majesties Subjects from their allegeance,” &c. 
 London 1603, which is rescued from oblivion solely in consequence of the made of it by Shakespeare in 
 “King Lear.” Harsnett’s name is however deservedly held in remembrance by his foundation at Chigwell of an 
 
 almshouse, and two free schools, one for teaching children to read and 
 write, &c., the other for greek and latin. Some of the ordinances are 
 curious ; the latin master was required to be a good poet, of grave behaviour, (f a . 
 
 
 
 
 
 no tippler nor haunter of ale-houses, and no puffer of tobacco. 
 
 The autograph at the side is appended to a licence to eat flesh in 
 Lent, granted by the archbishop on the 14th December, 1630, to Mistress 
 Aldbrough, of Ellingthorpe, within the diocese of York.’ 
 
 ® Hierurgia Anglicana, pp. 34-5. 
 » From a transcript in the Birch Collection, Brit, Mus. Addit. MS. 4122, In the same collection, Add. MS. 4178, are two letters from the 
 
 archbishop to sir Henry Vane, Ambassador at the Hague, dated respectively 6th and 9th November 16 
 
 
 
 ; the former b 
 
 
 
 8, ‘On Tuesday in the 
 evening there were sent our vice-chamberlain and others to seal up s* Robert Cotton’s library, and to bring himself before the lords of His 
 Majesty’s Council. There was found in his custody a pestilent tractate which he had fostered as his child, and had sent it abroad into divers hands, 
 
 containing a project how a prince may make himself an absolute t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 yrant,” &e, ‘This correspondence was printed in the Gentleman's Magazine for 
 1767 ; vol. xxxvii. p. 335, 
 © Lives of the Archbishops and Bishops educated at Cambridge, MS. Harl. 7176. 
 
 
 
 4 Add. MS. 4293. 
 
 
 
Sisiaiatalalalala 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lip My JO Ido auinjig Ul Ys2 SIG sopur 
 
 GaUY LIU] PLDOSPT 4S JO SHPO IG) UO I 
 
 (2) 
 slobn, 4 Thornes , Richard 
 aN - cay g Henry 
 a = 3 
 e ey SN > \ 
 
 @ 
 
 3 
 
 GIIGDZY 7 Ib puo jp 
 
 
 
 1S" Robert, , Edward, 5 Reginald, 6Thomas, gAvgvstin 
 
 / bis. soife Davepter of Richard Argall Esy’ they tived 
 
 acon ww ailiny fo 6 ap OUS Geo1 WuCaV,.quonqn Jopuonas Safi 
 
 3 Elizabeth 
 
 4 lodeth lane 
 ” 
 
  Sufanna 
 
 ‘ 
 
 fosether Fornefovre_yeares and had iffve Eighteene Children Viz: nine Jonnes and nine Davshters He cepted this 
 
 \YAN 
 
 1 Mary , Margaret , Katharine @ Anne 9 Sarah 
 
 
 
 Sar: 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Siw Coward Filmer and Lady. 
 
 A.D. 1638. 14° @at: I. 
 
 THIS Brass, the last in the present series, and the latest example of 
 was executed between the years 1629 and 1638, and consists of a large sheet of metal upon which are 
 engraven the figures of sir Edward Filmer of East Sutton, knight, his wife, and their children. The workman- 
 ship in general, and the ornamentation in particular, is remarkably similar to the Brass of archbishop Harsnett 
 1631, and, like that, is probably of foreign manufacture. 
 
 The Filmer family was originally seated at Herst. 
 lived in the reign of Edward II. Sir Edward Filmer 
 
 any importance in the seventeenth century, 
 
 , in the parish of Otterden, Kent, where Robert Filmour 
 was eldest son of Robert Filmour, prothonotary of the court 
 of Common Pleas in the reign of queen Elizabeth, who removed to the estate of Little Charleton, in East Sutton, 
 which he had purchased, and died in 1585. Sir Edward increased this estate by purchasing from his brother-in- 
 law John Argall, esq., the manor of East Sutton; he was knighted by queen Elizabeth, and served the office of 
 sheriff of Kent, 13° James I. He is represented in a handsome suit of body armour, a large frill round his neck, 
 trunk-breeches, and jack-boots. His wife, Elizabeth daughter of Richard Argall, esq., wears a cap, hood, ruff, 
 and short mantle; her dress opens in front and discovers a petticoat worked and fringed at the edge. Upon the 
 death of this lady, Lovelace penned an elegant Elegiacal epitaph,” which concludes with these lines :— 
 
 Thus, although this marble must, Yet her saint-like name shall shine 
 As all things, crumble into dust ; A living glory to this shrine, 
 
 And though you find this fair-built tomb And her eternal fame be read, 
 Ashes, as what lies in its womb ; When all but very virtue’s dead.” 
 
 Robert their eldest son, the first of the group below, employed his pen in defence of the crown, was knighted 
 by Charles I., and suffered heavily in purse and person during the civil wars. 
 
 The inscription round the verge of the plate shews that the monument was prepared in the life-time of the 
 widow, the date of her death having been scratched upon the metal, subsequently to its being placed in the church :— 
 
 Vander this rest in certaine hope of the resvrrection, the bodies of S* Edward Filmer Knight and dame 
 Elizabeth his wife Davghter of Richard Argall Esq’. they lived together Fortie-fovre yeares and had issve 
 Highteene Children, Viz: nine sonnes and nine Davghters. He dep’ted this life y* second of Novemb 4? D’ni 
 1629. She the [9th of August] A’ 16[38]. 
 
 Arms.—l. Sable, three bars, in chief as many cinquefoils, or. Crest, on a broken tower or, a falcon rising 
 proper, belled or; Filmer. II. per fesse, three pales counterchanged [or and sable*], as many lions’ heads erased 
 
 [gules]. Crest, a sphinx with wings expanded proper ; Argall. 
 
 * Edmondson. “ Argent and vert,” according to Hasted; ii. 418. » Lucasta, p. 80: ed. 1817. 
 
 
 
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 
 
 ARCHBISHOP GRENEFELD, 1315. A rude cut of this Brass is given in Gent’s History of the Town of Rippon, 1733. The 
 figure of the archbishop was then uninjured; at his feet are represented two animals in a sitting posture, apparently a talbot dog and a 
 fox or wolf. : f 
 
 Humrurny Oxer, Esq. 1525. The name occurs upon this monument in its abbreviated form, the family being elsewhere 
 always called Okeover. Glover’s pedigree alluded to in the text makes the wife of Humphrey Oker to be Katherine daughter of sir 
 Robert Aston, but the genealogy of the Astons of Tixall contained in the same volume (fol. 64, MS. Harl. 1077) rightly describes 
 her as Isabella, daughter of John de Aston, esq. 
 
 
 
 The following erroneous or imperfect descriptions occur upon early impressions only of the under-men- 
 tioned plates :— 
 
 Sir Joun D'Ausennown : for “ 1306, 34° Edw. 1." read, «1277, 5° Edw. 1.” 
 / Lavy Joan pe Cosuam: for “1820, 18° Edw. IL,” read, “Temp: Edw: 1.” 2 ; 
 + For * A Frrznatrn, 1320, 13° Edw. IL,” read, « Sir Witttam Firznavrn, 1823, 17° Edw. a - ; 
 Y For «A Cross Frony, 1850, 24° Edw. IL,” read, « Six Jon pe Watton anp LAby, 1847, 21° Edw. I, 
 
 For “A Kwraur or tHe Cueyye Famty, 1360,” read, “Tuomas Cueye, Esq., 1368. 
 
 For “Sim Tuomas Cuevne,” read, « Wintram Creve, Esq.” 
 
 Sin Joun Foxtex: for “Temp. Edw. IIL,” read, « A.D. 1378, 2° Rie, 1.” 
 
 Tuomas Netonp : for “1433, 11° Henr. VI,” read, “ 1429, 7° Henr. VI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 DI 
 Bi 
 > 
 PE 
 be 
 > 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 dU MAI 
 
 ~] 
 
 » 
 
 
 

 
iETTY RESEARCH INSTITUTE 
 
 TOT HU 
 
 3 3125 01540 3591 
 
 er, 
 
 Nuvi 
 
 > 4 
 > 
 > 
 >» 
 > 
 > 
 D 
 
 ; yer uv Ae 
 
 Seed id 
 
 
 

 
 Boas shbsseaaoei af 
 aaah 
 RAR 
 WAAARIA A AVATAR AAA alata 2 
 
 y aA RARRR Ra 
 
 DRE mA a he FO 
 
 
 
 
 AAAW Aaeannaar \i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 As eye 
 V ARAAARS 
 
 AAARRAAAR: asngOaane AA - AAR al 
 Rea AA AAAs AAROR: BAT erat San AaAAca  AAHAAAsaa Ayana NAAAAR ANIA Aig 
 AAA : Nae : A AAAAAA AAA An ohh 
 
 
 
 y AANA, 
 
 ? P ‘laleaaaal RAR AA AAA Alas 
 Aalar AANA A ay = a ~AAR BAA aia alAAAAAAA 
 
 
 
 naa NA 
 ARAAANA wi 
 
 MA Rauatoninn wir 
 lal 
 MANA 
 
 
 
 
 Ann PABA @ 
 AR AAS ARRaghag -AAAY 
 RAGA MAAR RAR ARRRARAA 
 eat DAR ARON sane 
 
 
 
 A 
 pete Pela AARAARARadaldla 
 PREAARAARR ARRAN 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ae AAAs 
 
 TAAAaA ANAM NAA 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 na | AAAAA 
 iy bee O lag AAA 
 AMARAAAAAAAA AAAYY 
 
 AMAA ae 
 
 ANAAARA 
 
 
 
 - AARAA 
 RA mA AARAADAAAAARBAAA 
 
 slalalaialalcla\elalsials 
 
 
 
 AAAS 
 
 BRARRAKRRARAAA 
 Aan an SARAARAG 4, 
 
 f aeanahannane mann RARAAAA 
 RAINAY Ar) 
 
 
 
 ASSES NYS 
 
 
 
 See Ue ie St Seen 
 
 
 
 AALS BIEN te AN eles ia 
 
 
 
ADAAAAAR : 
 PRAM ARABI 
 1 Ya) 
 
 ‘Daan aAA 
 
 aaa 
 
 Ds 
 BP) 
 D>» 
 
 As Ranney 
 AAanaannannanna A 
 
 AAA RA 
 
 AnnARGS 
 RoRR 
 
 
 
 BS 
 > 
 
 aah Aaa Oh -aghhAaneAa 
 AD YavovaYon a AANA A 
 
 Panny 
 
 VaR YY Vy 
 Ana ADAADAY 
 
 
 
UU De NUS NNW NAA INV CBN EAT RNS APNEA ACA ASHSUANAVAVAV AVAL AGAR TANNA AG LALA WALA SABA ULAR Ig EUR A tA a 
 
 tats: Sa a